Latest Posts by ira0lira - Page 4

Fruit Mugs // Happy Lil Bear on Etsy

.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.

 “Good morning sunshine!”

Were the first words you heard when you woke up. Your covers were violently ripped off of you, the cold air clinging onto your warm body. You already knew what day it was, you already know who exactly were standing over your corpse-like body.

Today was the dreaded doctor appointment. Izuku has made sure to come with every single time, claiming he needs to make sure they “get things right.” Since he’s almost graduated in med school whenever you even step foot in a hospital he’s already attached to your hip. As much as you like to complain, you really do appreciate it. He’s always speaking up for you and making sure you get what you need. If you ever got embarrassed about something or just forgot something Izuku is telling the doctor. (one time he even told the doctor about a bad case of diarrhea and you almost died on the spot).

When you were in the hospital, Izuku would hold your hand through every hard talk, any pains, anything that made you the slightest bit uncomfortable. He was always waiting in your room when you got out of surgery, and would even get in arguments with doctors when he didn’t agree. As much as you didn’t like having someone hover you, that was a very scary time in your life and you’re glad you had him.

The other person standing behind Izuku menacingly, was of course, your best friend Hitoshi.

It’s a known fact Hitoshi struggles with expressing his feelings, and he often isolates when he does have those hard feelings. Whenever the two of you get in fights you have learned to let him cool off, let him be by himself and let him come to you. If you were to come to him first it would only piss him off more, a mistake you will never forget.

With that being said, when you were first in the hospital, and all through your healing journey Hitoshi surprised you with how open and communicative he began to be. Late at night when you couldn’t sleep he would lay in bed with you, laughing at whatever friends episode was playing. (that show later began to be you and Hitoshi’s comfort show). He would fix your hair to how you liked it, and walk you as far as he could whenever you went into surgery. He also always brought your favorite clothes, blankets, and plushies, decorating the hospital bed.

When you were home he was even more considerate, but also very strict. Izuku and him would talk back and forth with all of your dos and donts. They were like hawks watching you, and you wouldn’t want it any other way.

“I hope you both die a slow and painful death.”

You roll over on your side, putting your back to them often like how a cat does when they’re mad at their owners. You heard Hitoshi snort, and you didn’t even have to look to know Izuku was standing with his hands on his hips.

The stance reminded you of the way Katsuki stands with only one hand on his hip. You always wanted to point it out but didn’t want to make him annoyed with you. You often wonder if because they grew up together that’s how that habit started.

“Come on n/n, hou got twenty minutes to get ready.”

Izuku walked away, not knowing where he was headed as Hitoshi sat down on your bed. You were able to see him out of your peripheral, he was just sitting on his phone. His thumbs busy texting someone, presumably Kaminari.

Over the past couple weeks Hitoshi and Kaminari have been constantly hanging out, texting, and calling. Whenever Kaminari filmed any videos he would invite Hitoshi to come over and “help edit the video” but you knew he just wanted to be with Hitoshi. Anytime you brought up the possibility of Kaminari feeling the same about Hitoshi as he goes for the blond, you are immediately shut down and the conversation gets changed. It was times like those that made you want to strangle your best friend to death. Which honestly, wasn’t that rare.

“I’m not leaving until you get up.”

You groaned obnoxiously, knowing it would annoy Hitoshi. Izuku’s footsteps started to come closer to the bed now, and you felt a soft thump next to you. Curious, you moved your head so you could see what was laid next to you, and you were pleasantly surprised to see an outfit Izuku picked out for you.

“Your comfy clothes, now i’ll be in the kitchen making you avocado toast and getting your meds out.”

Soon enough, the three of you made your way to doctor’s office. You were used to the odd looks you would get because of the two men who followed you everywhere. They were practically your shadows, never leaving your side. Thankfully the doctors and nurses were used to this and always greeted you with a warm smile.

“Alright miss l/n, i have to say you’re doing a lot better than last time.”

“You have Izuku to thank for that one.”

Swinging your feat, you watched your doctor chuckle as she watched the screen intensely. Izuku was standing next to you as Hitoshi chose to sit, two very different behaviors of anxiety being performed.

“However…”

You felt Izuku go stiff next to you, as well as Hitoshi in his seat.

“However?”

Izuku’s voice came out as a squeak, not having heard that in a long time. Probably since the first semester of college whenever he gets nervous. He still has those cute squeaks, but not as often as you’d like.

“I’m not liking the way your liver is looking y/n.”

The doctor looked up at you from the computer as you smiled sheepishly. Knowing how strict Izuku and Hitoshi get, they are going to kick your ass.

“I know you’re young and at that age, but you have a serious condition here, and you need to remember how at stake your body can get.

Now I’m not too upset at the way it looks, you could easily flush this right out with plenty of water and no drinking. But still, please be careful y/n.”

Izuku and Hitoshi were now looking at you, feeling their cold stare as you smile and nodded.

Of course you knew this was a possibility, but with everything else you’ve been doing for your physical health you just assumed it would balance out. Besides, you weren’t a raging alcoholic, you just enjoyed a nice drink here and there. Drinking wasn’t going to kill you, and honestly not even the consequences of drinking. Katsuki being a perfect example.

If you hadn’t drank that night then you would have never made out with the most beautiful man on the planet. Now that was the best thing that’s ever happened to you drunk.

(the worst thing was certainly when you went on that trip to arizona and got drunk right before you landed in a local sheriff’s office. that experience alone made you want to never drink again. thought it is a good laugh now two years later)

“I’ll keep that in mind, thank you.”

The car ride back was tense.

Music playing gently in the background as Izuku gave you multiple monologues about how dangerous you’ve been living. Of course you wanted to argue back, but you couldn’t find yourself arguing with someone you love with something so stupid. Instead, you listened and apologized, trying to make Izuku feel better. Hitoshi was nodding along annoyingly, adding extra details that only makes Izuku ramble more. that’s why you made him sit in the back

As Izuku rambled about topics that don’t even have anything to do with drinking you finally pulled out your phone to respond to Katsuki.

The two of you have been texting and calling a little too much for your comfort. You really didn’t know how to feel, but you couldn’t for the life of you pull away from the man. He had such a magnetic personality, you loved every conversation with him and wanted nothing more than to be in his life.

But that doesn’t mean you’re in love with him or something. That’s crazy talk.

After Izuku made his final rant, he had to get back home to Shoto. You all made your quick goodbyes, and once the other was gone you crashed on the couch. Hitoshi found his way to the couch as well, sitting on the arm rest and you could feel his stare.

“I think I’m gonna ask out Denks”

Your whole body jolted up, a new wave of energy hitting you after your best friend muttered those words.

A wide smile spread across your face as you scooted closer to Hitoshi, but that just made him groan and hide his now red face away from you.

“Don’t make this weird n/n”

You just laughed, now grabbing Hitoshi’s hand and playing with the bracelets on his wrist. You were so excited about this, because you knew that Kaminari would say yes in a heart beat, and you especially couldn’t wait to tell Katsuki.

“I’m so proud of you.”

Groaning even more, Hitoshi sunk into the couch and swatted you away making you giggle.

There was a comfortable silence after that, before your best friend spoke up again.

“When are you gonna tell Bakugou about your condition.”

You were now looking down, Hitoshi’s word like a punch to the gut. You fiddled with your rings, letting the question hang in the air.

“I don’t know.”

Hitoshi sighed, and you could tell he was looking your way now.

You really didn’t know. You just now had a good thing going with Katsuki, you didn’t want him to look at you any differently. You had no idea how he would react, and you certainly didn’t want him to react the same way all of your friends did. You could take care of yourself, you didn’t want him to look at you as weak when you told him. You needed to prove yourself to him. Needed to accomplish something big so he knew that even though you have this condition you can still kick ass.

Not to mention, with the festival coming up you really have slowed down talking to him. You honestly preferred it this way, it made you less attached. It allowed you to stop feeling so guilty whenever you did remember he didn’t know about your health, you just needed to finish this festival. After that maybe you’ll feel better and tell him.

Maybe.

.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.

false god

i jinxed myself on the last post whoopsies

also not a lot of writing bc there’s a chapter coming up that’s gonna be LOADED so 😬😬

also i wanted to incorporate more smau stuff into the written things i think at this point it’s just bc i’m lazy😭

anyways love ya and have a great day!!! and as always lmk if you want any x reader images or just have any questions for me!! i’ll always answer 🫶

fun facts! ˏˋ°•*⁀➷

- no yeah i’m not kidding Izuku went full karen on some poor nurse and the doctor was like pissed at izuku at first but then checked over the work and was like….”fuck the kid’s right” LMFAO

- hitoshi CAN be sweet yes it’s possible

- izuku stull has his little motor mouth moments and i for one live for it

- ever since last week katsuki has been checking up nonstop

- momo is literally y/n’s mother

- hitoshi blushes rlly easily it’s so cute

- also HEEHEH KAMINARI IS GONNA ASK HUM OUT HEHEHEHHEE

- excited

- uh i think that’s all

- i’m sorry this chapter was so short i’ve been actually busy recently 😀

←Prev┊˚✧ ┊ Next→

·˚ ༘₊· ͟͟͞͞꒰➳ updates every wednesday and sunday! happy wildest dreams wednesday ✧.*

·˚ ༘₊· ͟͟͞͞꒰➳ TAGLIST IS OPEN just message or comment: @iiilovemilfs @0anodite0 @bakugouswh0r3 @amethyst123 @nijirosz @nathan-sharp-wife @allnamesredacted @ch3rryhaze @ectoplasmictoast @cathwritestragediesnotsins @tati-the-fangirl @autumnfay @call-me-prodigy @chuugarettes @sammyam @kotoprincesa @bubblewordsofsodapop @biggestbeequeen @tqnk

Rare photos from trans history: Olympic runner and Zdeněk Koubek styles Cinda Glenn’s hair, 1936. Koubek was one of the first trans men to gain international fame after he transitioned in 1935.

I Am Not Your Asian American Doll: a comic for AAPI Heritage Month 2023

I usually spend a lot of time editing and fine-tuning my comics so that they come across as polite and inoffensive. But honestly, I’m really tired of the way Asian cultures and countries are treated / talked about while Asian people themselves are excluded, and thought it was about time I really let my rage out lol.

id in alt

Fantastic hands references by the website Hong14cafe.

Hong14cafe: Facebook | Forum

been a big week for fnaf community fr so here are some doodles i did for fnaf ruin

and a few bonus stupid meme you don't have to mind featuring amanda

I love this! Its so cute❤️

care to read a beta chapter of a zane ro'meave reader insert i wrote, returning mystreet fans? also have this lil doodle i made of zane in my style! also there is a k-drama reference in there, so iykyk ;)

"And the house is yours!" Claimed the realtor a few weeks ago as she grabbed the signed papers from your side of the table.

So now you were here, thanking the people who had just finished placing your furniture in their set rooms. You watched as their delivery truck drove away before heading to your trailblazer that packed your belongings that you were too nervous to place inside the moving truck.

The house you moved into was on this recently built block called Lover's Lane, an odd name honestly. However, the house that was on sale was just within your budget and an adequate distance from the hospital you worked at. It was also pretty well designed, so props to that.

It was a beautiful black two story house with white accents. There was a garage separate from the house much to your dismay, but at least your car had its own little home too. The driveway also had a path that connected to your porch.

As for the house itself, as soon as you walked through the doors you would be greeted with wooden tiles for both living room and kitchen. To your left was the living room with your tv hung up on the wall, your L shaped couch with the chaise away from the entrance, your round coffee table in front of said couch, and some racks to the left of your door. To the right was your island kitchen that was stationed behind your L shaped counter.

To the top left corner were the stairs that led to the second floor and not really wanting to look at the obvious staircase poking out, you had pushed up two symmetrical bookcases against it. You also managed to luck yourself out with two bedrooms, parallel to each other. For guests, you convinced yourself when you were toured through the house. As soon as you walked up the stairs, you were greeted by your room which you would be decorating soon. Right next to your room was the bathroom which upset you at first because it would've been better if it had just combined with your room but you shrugged it off in the end. Opposite to your room was the convinced 'Guest room'. Next to that room was the washer and dryer room, along with some other cleaning utensils you'd fit in later once you finished unpacking.

Yeah, this was the house. Sure it wasn't perfect but it was definitely an improvement from your tight apartment. Perhaps even a gift to yourself after years of being holed up in that tight apartment when you got out of college. You exhaled a breath of triumph as you placed your knuckles on your hips with a small smile on your face. Yeah, this was the house.

You turned to open your trunk when a merry high-pitched voice had caught your attention. "Hi there!" Your head turned to see a tan girl approaching you. When she had approached you, you noticed she was an inch or two shorter than you were. "Are you just moving in?" She asked, watching as you opened your trunk and revealed the several boxes inside. She seems nice.

You smiled and crossed your arms, shifting your weight on one leg. "Yeah, the moving truck just left so all that's left are these stuff." You gestured your head to the inside of your car to which the girl leaned in to take a look.

"Oh, that seems like a lotttt." She exaggerated by prolonging the last syllable while you chuckled. "Do you need some help? I've got some friends with me right now that would be happy to help." She grinned with her eyes closed as she offered.

"Gosh, really? I wouldn't want to interrupt your day together." You replied, biting your lip but inside you would really appreciate any help given.

"Nonsense! All we had planned today was to check out Ikea for some furniture and we're just walking back home now." Well, if that's the case. "Ah... Well, I'd really like it if you'd help me." You smiled and watched as she turned her back to you and called over a few names from the other side of the road.

She turned back to you and introduced herself. "I'm Aphmau, by the way. I live with my boyfriend, Aaron, in that red house right over there." She pointed to the house that was on the other street and to the right of your house. You turned back to her and greeted yourself. "It's nice to know I have such nice neighbors then. I'm Y/N."

"What's up?" A voice from behind Aphmau caught both of your attention. It was the guys from across the street that she had called over and two of them had black hair, one had blonde, and the last one had brown. What differentiated the two boys with black hair was that one of them wore a mask over their face and had blue eyes. "Guys, this is Y/N! She's new here and I thought it would be nice to help her unpack. Maybe we can invite her over to our house for some drinks after."

She made another offer and she didn't give you a chance to protest as she introduced you to the guys behind her. "Y/N, this is Aaron, Zane, Garroth, and Laurence." She pointed to them individually when she said their names and when she was done, you sent a smile to the collective group.

"It's nice to meet you all, I hope I'm not taking too much time out of your day."

"Nah, it's good." Laurence replied but you heard some grumbling from Zane which caused you to furrow your brows for a second. "Wait, if Y/N's moving to this house... Then that makes her our neighbor!" Garroth excitedly exclaimed while stepping forward and grabbing you by the shoulders with a smile on his face.

"Does it?" You asked and Laurence pointed a finger behind you. You turned your head back and he was pointing to the blue two story house beside your house.

"Ohh, the house with a stringed telephone connecting to the other one?" You blurted out the first thing that came to mind which earned a chuckle from Garroth, who finally removed his hands from your shoulders, and Laurence.

"I told you two to get rid of that already. You have phones to contact Travis and Dante anyway, now you've made our neighbor think we're stupid." Zane, you assume since the voice was slightly muffled, replied with furrowed brows. Brow? The other one was covered...

"Oh no, I think it's got its own charm to it." You chuckled, remembering how confused you felt when you saw the wire outside as you drove past. You didn't notice the surprise in Zane's eye since you turned to grab a box from your trunk. "Anyway, shall we get started?"

You let out a puff of air as you let the last box down on your kitchen counter. "Is that all?" Aaron's voice asked from the living room and you processed for a bit before replying. "Yup, that's all of them. Don't worry about getting the stuff out the boxes, I'll just figure out tomorrow." You sighed out, dragging yourself away from your kitchen to lean on your couch where everyone else has gathered around.

"That's great! I'm sure I've got some lemons to turn into lemonades back at home. Who's up for some lemonade?" Aphmau excitedly exclaimed, clasping her hands together and earning a cheer from the boys except for Zane who just raised his brow and nodded his head in agreement.

"Alright, follow me!" You propped yourself upright and followed slowly behind Aphmau all the way to her house. It was similar to yours except it lacked some furniture and was slightly bigger, but it was a beautiful house. Aphmau announced that she was going into the kitchen to make the lemonade while you lost yourself taking in the house's interior.

In the middle of your admiration, a cat had began rubbing itself on your leg which caused Aaron to pull away with an apologetic smile. "Sorry, Eli can get a bit friendly..." You smiled and outstretched your arms to which Eli leaned into and caused Aaron to let go in order for the cat to jump into your arms.

"It's alright, Aaron. Just seems like he wants attention." You giggled, brushing your fingers through its fur. Aaron chuckled at your statement and lead you to the couch along with the other guys. He left the room claiming he would go and help Aphmau in the kitchen.

You set down Eli next to you but the cat decided to make himself at home on your lap. "Looks like he's found himself a new toy." Laurence commented, which made you and Garroth laugh. It was awkwardly quiet after that, with you petting Eli, Zane staring off to wherever, and Garroth and Laurence quietly talking and laughing amongst each other.

"Drink up, people!" Aphmau's cheer came in and cut through the air like a sharp but gentle knife. She set down a tray full of lemonade glasses along with a big pitcher for refills. After that, she took a seat with Aaron right next to her.

"I see someone's already gotten comfy." Aphmau stared at the cat purring on your lap to which you laughed at. "Surprised how you let her a-touch-ah your child." Laurence added in with a laugh, leaning forward to grab a glass for himself. Everyone does the same except for you, since you were too nervous to make any major movements so as to not disturb Eli.

Then, a glass was handed to you. "Here." Zane mumbled and you smiled, taking the lemonade from his hands. "Thank you, Zane." You let your other hand rest on Eli's head while your other brought the refreshing drink to your lips.

"So, Y/N! Why don't you tell us a little bit about yourself?" Aphmau asked, holding her glass gently on her lap with her hands. "Uhh.. Well, my name is Y/N L/N and I have an older brother named Leo." You introduced yourself and included a bit about your family.

"But between you and me, I think I'm the older one despite actually being the younger one." You said in a hushed tone, as if your brother would actually hear you which earned a laugh from the group even a huff from Zane.

"Well, what else?" Aphmau pushed.

"I'm an orthodontist." You stated, taking a sip of your lemonade only to notice some confused faces across the room. "I'm the one you usually think of to get your teeth all straight and stuff." You pointed to your own straight teeth to emphasize your point which earned an 'Oooooh' from across the couch.

"So, like can you get us free check ups and stuff." Garroth asked, clearly joking but you rolled your eyes and chuckled. "Sure, so long as you're willing to pay my debt after." You joked back and they laughed with you. As the laughter died down, you also were curious about your neighbors.

"Well, what about you guys? Anything to say about yourselves?"

"That's a loooongggg story... But to put it short, we've known each other for a pretty long time and we kinda just got stuck with each other in the end." Aphmau explained, earning several nods across the couch. "Just the 5 of you?"

"Oh no, there's a lot of us. I'm sure you'll meet them around the neighborhood." Laurence piped in, taking a sip of his lemonade before continuing. "The other house next to us is also taken by our friends." He added.

"The house right next to us is taken by my old roommates. Aaannddd long time friends." Aphmau explained.

"The house that you're moving into is actually the house my little brother wanted!" Garroth exclaimed, pouring himself another glass of lemonade. "Little brother?" You perked your head to the side.

Garroth then wrapped his arm around Zane and smiled. "Don't we look alike?" You squinted your eyes for a second and noticed they had similar eyes. "Your eyes do look the same but I would've never guessed since you're so... And Zane's so..." You earned a laugh from everybody but Zane rolled his eyes and crossed his arms. "I'd think it would be a better compliment if you told me that we don't look alike at all." He grumbled.

"Oh, come on, baby brother! Don't be like that." Garroth whined to which Zane ignored by turning his head away from his direction. You chuckled before bringing back up what Garroth stated earlier.

"Well, sorry I got your dream house, Zane." You smiled softly at his direction but he wasnt even looking at you. "It's fine." Thats all he said before twirling his glass and letting the ice swirl. Actually, has he even drank since Aphmau set down the tray?

"Zane, why haven't you drank anything?" You asked, still looking his way. "Don't mind him, he doesn't usually take his mask off." Aphmau spoke for him, waving her hand up and down. "But you must be dehydrated from moving boxes, right?" You pushed, not knowing why but you just did.

"It's none of your business." He snapped, turning his head to glare at you before staring off somewhere again. Startled at the sudden rudeness in the behavior, you sipped what was left of your lemonade. After a minute or two of thick and awkward atmosphere, you felt intruding and decided to get up and leave.

You gently lifted Eli off your lap and settled her on the couch while you stood up. "I'll... Go unpack the rest of my things. Thank you for the drinks, Aphmau, they were great." You smiled at her then the rest of the room, all of them with worried looks on their faces and one-time glances to Zane. You broughth yourself to the door and made your way down the porch when you heard your name being called.

You were at the bottom of the porch when you finally turned to see an apologetic Aphmau and Garrorh. "I'm so sorry for my friend's behavior." "I'm so sorry for my brother's behavior." They spoke simultaneuosly and you sighed.

"Sorry, but I know better to accept an apology that isn't from the person who did me wrong. Thank you for trying anyway." You smiled politely before crossing over the street and entering your house, not before seeing the worried looks on your neighbor's faces before closing your door.

While you were taking out your belongings from the boxes in the living room, your neighbors were bickering with each other at Aphmau's house.

"Zane, that wasn't very nice." Aphmau said, crossing her arms as she sat across him. Zane didn't say anything. "I know you have trouble meeting new people, but could you please apologize to her?" Zane turned his head away from Aphmau and crossed his arms.

"Zane." ...

"Zaneeee." ...

"Zaaaaneeeeeee." ...

"Za-"

"Alright, fine!" He cut Aphmau off while frustratingly throwing his hands up in the air. Aphmau giggled and clapped her hands together happily before looking at Zane, losing all emotion frok her face. "You're going to go over to her house and apologize. Now. I mean it."

Zane internally shivered at the tone of her voice and from the look on her face before scoffing. He turns around to quickly pull his mask off and down the lemonade before getting up and leaving the house.

Once he finally made his way in front of your door, he just stared at it with clenched fists. Okay, he was here. Now what? In frustration of not wanting to be confronted anymore, he left quickly without a plan in his head. A ding from his phone brought him back from his thoughts.

Aph

Would you stop staring at her door, it's weird.

Zane groaned to himself and didn't even notice the knob turning.

"If you keep standing on my porch like that, people will start to think you're a stalker." You told him, wiping some sweat on your face with your forearm. Noticing how he hasn't said anything but how he was at least maintaining eye contact with you this time, you decided to give him another chance.

"Do you wanna come in?" You turned your body and outstretched your arm to inside your house. You heard a quiet thanks from Zane as he walked inside your house while you closed the door behind him.

"Do you want some water?" You offered to which he just held his hand up to you and shook his head. "No."

"So... What brings you here?" You asked, heading over to your couch and offering Zane a seat. He sat farther away but at least he sat down, you guess. He mumbled something that you didn't quite catch.

"Um.. Come again?"

"I said. I'm sorry, for my reaction earlier. I know you just meant well and I just... Ugh, why is this so hard?" He slapped his hand to his face, rather harshly which made you slightly wince. You smiled, nonetheless. He apologized for his behavior and even if it looked like he was struggling, at least he had the effort to try.

"Hey, it's alright. I'm just happy you apologized, it means a lot." He looked shocked at your reply but from his face, you thought he was looking something on your face. You wiped your face and looked at your fingers, only to find nothing. "Is that all?" He asked which brought your attention away from your hands.

"What?"

"I mean, that's it? You're not gonna argue with me or stuff?" He elaborated. "Ah, well." You started out, turning to look away from him and playing with some decor on your coffee table. "When we have disagreements like this in my family, we go to them and apologize while mentioning what we did wrong to the other person. That alone means a lot because at least you have the effort to apologize. A lot of families just brush past it after a few minutes to 'forgive and forget' but you know... I guess with me it's to 'forgive and learn'."

Zane watched as you dusted off the imaginary dust on your table decoration, thinking that you must've had trouble making eye contact especially talking about something personal with someone you just met. "I see... That's actually a nice family thing to have." He softly said, remembering how Garroth never really apologized for his eye and just brushed it off by bribing him with food afterwards.

"Yeah, I guess so..." You chuckled nervously as the room turned quiet.

"I'll continue fixing my stuff, you can leave whenever you want." You smiled at him as you stood up from the couch to organize the kitchen. "Do you want help?" His offer shocked you as you gently brought out your mugs.

"Oh, uh.. Sure, come over here and I'll just coach you." You watched as he got up from his seat and made his way over you, peering over the several boxes that were settled on the island or the counter.

"So... Zane, want to tell me a bit about yourself?" You asked, hanging your mugs up its mini rack holder. "What's there to say? My name's Zane Ro'Meave and I guess you've already met my annoying brother. Though, I do have a younger brother named Vlyad." He added the last part with a shrug as he set down your microwave near the outlets. "Doesn't seem you're too particular of your brothers." You chuckled, opening up the cupboards for plates while Zane handed them for you to arrange.

"Ugh, seem? Am I not acting resentful enough for you?" He chuckled which made you smile. Seems like he's getting comfy with you, you thought as you grabbed another plate from his hands. "Well, what about you and your brother?"

"Hmm.. We fought a lot as kids but it was over stupid stuff like 'who'd go first' or 'who'd get this or that' but we get along. Well, aside from the still occasional light banter." You laughed slightly as you brought yourself back up after you finished organizing the plates.

"At least your brother sounds tolerable."

"Whatttt? Garroth seems alright." You tried defending him as you opened the drawer for silverware. "Oh my God, you try living with him for more than 10 years." He sounded miserable but you both laughed after his statement.

"Alright, bet. Now, hand me the silverware." You reached your arm out to him as he brought them out the boxes. "Well, how about jobs? What do you do?" You asked, setting down the forks. "I'm kinda here and there, don't have a long-time job." He said, shrugging it off as if it was nothing but you could guess how exhausting that is.

"Yeah, that must be stressful. I had to work multiple jobs back in college too." You tried reassuring Zane by relating with him as you finished up with the silverware.

"At least you've got a stable job as an ortho." He said, bringing out your blender. "Ah, well... The stress never really left especially if your patient is a kid getting braces." You thought back to the crying child in your office.

"It took too long to comfort that kid." You shivered at the memory, showing Zane where to place the blender. "What? The little candy trick didn't work?" You rolled your eyes at him as he handed you your electric kettle.

"Haha, funny." You jokingly sent a glare to his direction as you finished up your kitchen after setting down your kettle. "That's it for the first floor, you still willing to help me for the second floor?" You asked, nudging your head to direction of your stairs.

Zane glanced at his phone, checking the time. "I've got plenty of time to avoid my roommates'." You laughed at his response, leading him upstairs. "So, I'm guessing you didn't save up enough money for this house?" You asked, opening up the door to your room.

"Unfortunately, that's right. That's why I opted to live with my brother." He moped, helping you by opening up the boxes. "Well... There's a spare room right across mine so maybe when we know each other better, we can be roommates." You laughed lightly, gently picking up your folded clothes and placing them in your cabinet.

"Wait, do you mean that?" Your brows raised as you turned to Zane who was setting up your lamp on your desk. Well, you meant it as a light joke but it seemed Zane thought otherwise. You tried to think of a reply but you just shrugged your shoulders while pouting your lip.

"Who knows?"

Did that sound like a good enough answer? Not too mean and also not too welcoming? You thought, picking up more of your clothes while Zane only hummed and finished up your lamp.

"So, when Aphmau said you guys knew each other for a pretty long time, how long did she mean?" You asked, smiling at his direction as he lent you hangers for the clothes that weren't supposed to be folded. The cabinet in your room was built in and was fairly big, so you added some drawers in.

"I've known Aph since high school, though I wouldn't say we were already buddy-buddy back then." Zane rolled his eyes around as if thinking back to the past, handing you another hanger. "What, you guys were enemies or something?"

"Ehh, you could say that. I'm guessing you didn't go to Phoenix Drop High?" He asked, watching as you struggled to keep the coat on the hanger before hanging it up on the bar. "No, I went to an all girls school up until high school. Only when I applied for college did I join a co-ed school." You explained, reaching out for another hanger for your last piece of clothing.

"Though, I think I knew this guy that went there?" You recalled this guy at one of the jobs you worked at in college mentioning he went there since you two worked the same shift. "Really, who?" Zane asked, his brows raising in curiosity.

"God, I can't remember his name but he was pretty nice. There was an 'E' in his name, though.. Pretty handsome too." You thought back and remembered he had the same hair and eyes as Zane, granted Zane's eyes were more of an ice blue than your past coworker's.

You finished up your closet by closing it and dusting off your hands. "Ah well, most guys from there are called handsome." You chuckled.

"So, do you consider yourself handsome?" You asked, smiling at him but he only gave you a weird stare before looking away and grabbing your blanket to dust it off. Awkward...

"Anyway, all that's left is the bed and we can call it off for the day. I'm getting hungry and I think this moving in can wait until tomorrow, don't you think?" You laughed lightly, putting your covers over your new bare pillows.

"Now that you mention it, yeah I am getting kind of hungry." Zane replied, as if giving you a peek into his thoughts. "Take out?" You offered, fluffing up your pillows while Zane folded up your blanket.

"Really?" He sounded surprised as he laid your folded blanket at the food of your bed. "I mean, after I treated you so rudely earlier?" You shrugged with a shoulder, pulling out your phone.

"Well, you apologized and even helped me unpack. Plus, my fridge doesn't really have much to offer you." You joked, opening up your delivery app while Zane just looked at you with a wide eye.

What? To say he was confused would be correct, but that was also an understatement. He was baffled? When was the last time someone had been so welcoming to him? It was just someone he had just met today, at that. "You up for some Chinese?" Your voice knocked him out of his state of shock and he managed to croak out a reply. "S... Sure..."

"Andddd, it's on its way. Come on." You motioned him outside your room to go downstairs and he just slowly followed behind you when he received a text halfway down the stairs.

Garroth

Where are u, bro? Dinner's almost ready

Zane

I'm busy.

Don't wait on me.

He shoved his phone back in his sweatpants and found you sat down on your couch, flipping through the selections on Netflix.

At the sound of Zane's footsteps, you turned your head behind your couch to find him standing in the middle of the house. "You have a habit of just awkwardly standing, do you?" You joked, patting the couch for him to come over.

"Well. I'm just taking in the interior of my, now sold, dream house." He huffed, making his way over to sit next to you but still putting some distance.

"What are we watching?" He asked, watching you browse. "Hmm.. Oh, what about this? A young man in his 20s who moves to Korea and rents a room in a run-down building. The place is a mess and the residents are creepy, but he decides to stay." You explain, landing on a thriller k-drama series.

"Watching a person's misery happen due to his poor life choices? Oh, how fun." Zane was smiling under his mask and you could see how it reached his eyes, though the reason was concerning but maybe that's just how he talks. You looked at him quizzically before laughing a bit.

"First one to get scared buys the other one ice cream." You jested, getting comfy in your seat with a pillow on your lap. Zane scoffs and rolls his eye. "Give up your money now then." He chuckled, crossing his arms and leaning back into his seat.

Then the door bell rang.

"Wow, they deliver fast." You murmured, getting up off your seat to get the food. Which left Zane to stare at your TV and to his thoughts.

Okay, this was really weird. The only other person that was this nice to him was Aph but that took years to develop, but you just seemed... Seemed so, easygoing? When he had snapped at you, you didn't react violently but rather left in a rush, but even through that you seemed composed. When he apologized, he was quickly forgiven and you trusted him enough to give another chance at this– Friendship? Could this be a new friendship for Zane? Oh please, no way. This was most definitely a one time thing between you two and then the next time you would interact with each other would be on accident. Yeah, that's it. That's what Zane is telling himself right now.

"You didn't really tell me what you want, so I just got what I thought was best." You laid the food out on your coffee table and handed Zane his chopsticks. "O-Oh, how much was it in total then?" Zane stammered a little in surprise of your presence, reaching out for his wallet.

You shook your head and raised your hand up. "It's on me, don't worry about it. Now grab these chopsticks and dig in." He glanced at your hand before hesitatingly grabbing the chopsticks.

You smiled and reached for the remote to click play. You offered Zane a box of noodles while you got yourself some chicken. Zane stared at the food for a bit and didn't move which caught your attention.

"Oh.. Don't worry, I won't look at you if you don't feel comfortable with your mask down." You sent a reassuring smile his way before returning to your food and show.

Zane glanced at you and watched as you enjoyed yourself, despite him being your company before glancing back at the noodles. It was hard to describe how he felt right now, but all he knew was that whatever he was experiencing felt nice.

He smiled under his mask a little before pulling it off and twirling the chopsticks in his noodles while starting to pay attention to the drama.

"I don't think I'm gonna look at you the same." Zane joked off, chuckling lowly as he shoved his hands into his pockets. "Hey, you admitting you got scared first?" You laughed, leaning against your door frame while he stood outside.

"What? Me? I'm pretty sure you flinched when you saw that scene with the-" You cut him off by blabbering nonsense and covering your ears. He laughed at your reaction and rolled his eyes.

"Anyway, it's getting late. You should get home." You smiled, glancing at his house to your right and noticing how only the ground floor lights were on. "Your brother might get worried." You added before looking back at Zane.

"Garroth? He's practically snoring the night away right now so no, he wouldn't be worried." He scowled under his mask while rolling his eyes but you just chuckled. "Well, a bed is definitely going to be better than a couch." You reassured him and you just gained a sigh.

"You make a point. See you around the neighborhood, Y/N." He waved at you and you suddenly remembered that you didn't have his phone number. You jogged up to him just as he reached the bottom of the stairs. "Hey, Zane! Wait!" You called out, making him turn around to you.

You quickly brought your phone out and smiled at him. "Let's exchange numbers. You know, to keep touch." Zane stared at you for a bit. He has a habit of staring and standing... You thought, watching as he pulled out his own from his pocket.

"Here." He murmured, handing you his phone while you handed him yours. After around two minutes, you returned each other's phones. "Alright, now get back home." You laughed lightly and waved him goodbye, returning back to lock your doors for the night.

Zane watched as you walked away before looking down on his phone. Your contact was really there, but there was no picture. Zane bounced his phone on his palm a bit before putting it back in his pocket and walking away.

Today was something, thought the two adults that had parted ways for the night.

Sic Mundus Creatus Est

Fandom: Harry Potter Pairing: Remus Lupin & Son!Reader | Harry Potter x Male!Reader Summary: sic mundus creatus est - thus the world was created Word Count: 10,884 A/n: Kinda a reimagining of "broken crown"!reader but in a one-shot :) This is a long one tbh

You knew from a young age that you were a special case of magic. Knowing early on that you were a descendant of Merlin, from the courtesy of Dumbledore. No one really knew if there was anyone of Merlin's blood, many thought he never had children and his line died with him, but that was very untrue.

When you were five, Dumbledore started arriving at your doorstep. Every first day of the month, he would visit the family home and your mother would always be there to greet him. From a young age, you knew you bore the powers and responsibility of Merlin - to explore the world and finish any of his unfinished businesses.

You were advanced for your age and when you entered Hogwarts, you excelled in third-year content, however, at the request of your mother, you were to be kept in the same year and not skip years to avoid questions - especially with the threat of the dark lord looming above everyone. Your dad had no idea about your true nature, your reason for life, he was kept in the dark about everything.

It was easy to keep things away, your father never liked to stay in one place and your parents weren't married. He would often come to stay during the holidays so he could be a part of your life. In your first year, you made friends with the trio, being a part of Harry's adventure whilst living your own.

During the first year, you unlocked Merlin's cursed vaults. Well, at least three of them - out of the six. You were the only one who could access it and had the brain to unlock it. During the second year, you opened the last three, and from that moment Dumbledore knew you were a formidable wizard.

That was when Hermione, Harry and Ron found out you were Merlin's descendant, destine to finish his work. They were, at first, wary about it - they didn't know if you were just joking but when you started to reveal little things about the curse vault rumours and your magic spells that were definitely not going to be in the curriculum.

"That's bloody brilliant," Ron excitedly praised you, "Do you think you could teach us that stuff?"

You shrugged your shoulders, "It's pretty advanced stuff, Ron..." You trailed off, scratching the back of your head, "But, you three have to promise me that you won't tell anyone about it. Not unless, it comes from me, got it?"

"But-"

"Potter! No!"

At the end of summer, your mother was killed in an attack. It was unknown who did it and many, especially Dumbledore, suspect it was the death eaters who managed to avoid jail. Dumbledore wanted to keep you safe, you were stronger and smarter than most wizards and you were just thirteen.

When you got on the train to Hogwarts, you weren't expecting your dad to be on there as well. When he expelled the dementors, he gives you a wink - which made you smile.

"He seems like a nice professor," Hermione commented as Remus closes the door, there was silence in the carriage as Harry recompose himself.

"Hey, (Y/n), what's your plan?" Ron asked finally as Hermione smacks him, "Ow! I'm only asking!"

"Something tragically happens to one of our best friends and you immediately ask him about it? It only happened last week!" Hermione scowled as Harry looked at you inquisitively, of course, Harry was left in the dark about it - even meeting the Weasley and Hermione at the Leaky Cauldron.

"My mum was killed last week, Harry," You softly say, looking outside to take in the view, "They say it's...you know who's people, but we- I mean I couldn't care less."

"I'm sorry, (Y/n)," Harry replied as your other two friends silently give you looks of encouragement, "What about your dad?"

"Dad doesn't know yet, I haven't had the chance to tell him, really, he seems to be a bit preoccupied with being the new defence the dark arts professor."

"That's your dad?" Hermione screeches, you didn't know whether out of excitement or surprise, "Why didn't you say something?"

You shrugged your shoulders, "Just a lot on my mind," You hummed, watching Hermione regret her words, "It's fine, honestly, I'll be fine."

"You watch your own mother die," Harry emphasised as Remus opens the carriage door, "You don't have to pretend to be fine."

Remus cleared his throat, his eyes sharply on you as you look like you wanted the floor to swallow you whole.

"Nice one, Potter," You muttered, as Harry sheepishly smiled at you, "Hi dad... I guess we have a lot to catch up on..."

Yet, even with Remus in the castle. You and Dumbledore had agreed not to inform him about your heritage, only a few knew and you know that Remus would not take it lightly in the future.

After your mother's death, you stayed with your dad or the Weasley over the holidays. You had become closer to your dad, which was to be expected. You were thrilled that Remus was more active in your life, but you felt bad. You knew of Remus' condition since you could remember and you felt terrible keeping secrets away from him. How he would often see you leaving Dumbledore's office, and he wanted to ask badly but he didn't want to overstep the line.

As months went by, you were extremely close with your dad. It was almost as if he had been in your life from the beginning. After the Tri-wizard tournament, you had arguments with Dumbledore.

"You don't look happy," Harry commented, you sighed, flopping on your bed, "What did Dumbledore want?"

"I can't say, Harry," You apologise profusely, before burying your head into the pillow, "All in due time, you trust me right, Potter?"

You didn't want to unload onto Harry about the arguments with Dumbledore, especially after the fact that Cedric just died. But, truth be told, you knew that everything was going to spill. You knew from the moment Remus told you that you would be living in the Orders' base.

You were there gathered by the members and the children, upon their first meeting. They explained what they are and the children weren't allowed in these meetings and cannot ask any questions. But, as Dumbledore dismissed the kids to go back to their rooms in Grimmauld Place, he asked you to stay.

"I would like a moment with (Y/n) if you would please."

You shot your dad a "help me" look, but you know he couldn't. He gives you a reassuring smile, whilst your uncle Sirius gives you the thumbs up of encouragement. You turn to look at your headmaster, sighing as you prepare yourself for an argument.

"I think we both know it's the time," Dumbledore started as you rolled your eyes, "People will find out in due time but I think it's time to show your dad and the Order the true you."

"Is that all I am to you?" You scoffed, crossing your arms over your chest, "You are really despicable," Looking at your headmaster with such distaste, "I'm not a soldier, you know that?"

"But, you can help to the cause, your strength and your knowledge can help us protect Harry, is that not what you wanted?"

You wanted to sneer at your headmaster, using Harry as an excuse, knowing full well the two of you were in a relationship with each other was just low. You've had this talk more times than you'd liked.

"Don't you dare use Harry against me," You shouted at Dumbledore, who sat down as you were standing, "I'm not some, some-"

Remus from the kitchen could hear your voice, loud but incoherent. The adults shared a look, they had quietened down upon hearing your voice, before they were having conversations to distract them from thinking about this meeting.

"I wonder what that's about," Sirius mumbled, as Remus nodded, his eyes staying on the door that had you and Dumbledore behind it, "It doesn't sound fun at all."

The door slams open with Dumbledore entering first and then you behind, looking furious. The order stood up abruptly at the presence of Dumbledore, but you looked like you weren't done shouting at him.

"Are you mad?" You shouted, Remus grabs your shoulder to stop you from lunging at Dumbledore, Sirius on your other shoulder, sensing hostility.

"You agreed, Mr Lupin."

"Yeah! When I was bloody nine and I didn't know any better, but, now...I refuse," You exclaimed, shoving your father and uncle off you as if they weren't strong enough to hold you back, "I'm not some pawn in your game, I could die!"

Dumbledore looks at you, the adults were afraid to talk as they looked at each other before their attention settled back on the fuming fifteen-year-old. You huff, throwing your hands up in the air and you splutter incoherent words.

But, somehow you managed to calm down. You run your hand through your hair. Your mind was racing and the only thing that was calming you down was the comforting hand of your dad.

"He will want you, and he won't stop until he does. He will want you just as much as Harry," Dumbledore explained, but the older members still didn't understand, "You must promise me that you will not go to the dark lord's side."

"But, you want me to be your spy? Isn't it obvious?" You asked, there was a bitter tone within your voice.

"I'm sorry, but what?" Remus cuts in, almost offended to not be in this plan, "Not my son, Dumbledore."

"I'm terribly sorry, Remus, but what must be done should be done."

"He's just a boy!" Molly and McGonagall cried out, even Snape was surprised at this new information, looking at this great wizard as if he went mad.

"Even, I think this is all mad, Dumbledore," Alastor chided as you were thinking about your options.

You finally sighed in defeat, sinking down on a chair as the adults argue about you. You hadn't seen your dad so riled up before, it was a first to see his anger. His anger to protect you, but deep down, you know no one was ever going to be strong enough to protect you.

You looked around and see the people that Harry cared about so dearly, sacrificing themselves to make sure he will not be touched by the dark lord. Looking down at your hands, knowing full well you're going to be the one protecting Harry's loved one.

"I'll do it," you softly say, the words barely escaping your lips as they adults stop their shouting to look at you.

"No, I won't allow this," Remus declared, you smile at him, though he could tell that you were defeated by this topic, "You're my son, none of the kids are allowed to help so why should you? You're no better at defending yourself as the next kid in this house!"

"I'm sorry, dad," you apologise, your eyes softening as you gaze upon him, "Dumbledore is right, once everyone knows who I am... it's only a matter of time."

"What are you on about?" Sirius asked, confused as you look up to your headmaster.

He slowly nodded to you, "(Y/n) will be joining our Order meetings, as much as you do not like nor accept it he is an important asset."

"Your plan is to get him killed!" Molly exclaimed, she was a mother first before being a soldier for Dumbledore, "I will not have any children-"

"The daily prophet will get headline news about me, and from there Voldemort will try to recruit me," You continued from Dumbledore, watching the adults look upon you with interest, "After all, if he's able to get Merlin's descendant on his side, he'll be invincible."

"Merlin's beard," Arthur breathes out in awe, "I've heard rumours that Merlin's back, I- I wouldn't have thought- how, why?"

Remus slumps down in the empty chair next to him, adjacent to you. He was speechless as you looked at him with worry.

You didn't want your dad to think ill of you. But, you know he has every right to be angry. You had lied and kept this secret away from him and now you're announcing a suicide mission. It was all too much for him, he couldn't even look you in the eyes.

"Look, I don't know much about why or how Merlin gave me his knowledge and powers, but," You hesitated, unable to find words, "I want to help out as much as I can, even if nine-year-old me didn't know what you fully meant."

The first meeting was primarily awkward and silent. You explained your whole life story to them, how you have bestowed Merlin. Whilst they understand that you can be terrifying in your own way, all they can see is a boy. A terrified boy.

Remus didn't look at you for a week, he didn't speak to you for two. Your heart was breaking, and you cried yourself almost every night. The news of you spread like wildfire, just as you expected. You don't know how Dumbledore got the information out, but there was no backing out now.

Remus finally mustered up the courage to talk to you, after Sirius knocked some sense into him that he couldn't and shouldn't abandon his child when you need him most. He finds himself alone in the drawing room, reading a book as the piano plays softly in the background. Remus takes in the scene, surprised that you somehow enchanted the piano to play.

"Ministry is dumb, you know," you say, your eyes never leaving the page of your book, "They can only detect wand magic for people under the trace, nothing is said about wandless or wordless spells."

"Impressive," Remus replied truthfully before coming towards you. You looked heavily invested in your book, though when he stands behind you, all he can see is a blank page.

"Merlin's code, a spell he made to see all his other works. A precaution to prevent his work from falling into the wrong hands," You explained, you were avoiding the subject, both of you knew it, but both of you didn't know how to approach the subject, "I heard about Harry..."

"Yes, the order is planning a rescue mission."

"I assume you'll be going?" Finally looking up over to him as he nods, you sighed, knowing that you weren't going to stop him, "At least I'll know both you and he will be back safely."

"Actually, they want you to come along," Remus says as you raised an eyebrow, "Mad-eye wants to know your whole, um, you know, powers."

You nodded, and there was a beat of silence as you look back down at your book. The room quickly filled with awkward yet hostile silence, you wanted to squirm under your dad's eyes.

"I'm not mad anymore," Remus started, clearing his throat, though you'd do anything to avoid his eyes contact, so he sat down in the seat adjacent to you, "I'm just worried that's all, and I have every right to be, (y/n), you're my son, my boy."

"You think I want to be dragged into this?" You finally asked, slamming your book closed, "I don't really have a choice in this."

"I know," Remus says tentatively, placing a gentle hand upon your shoulder, as you gaze into his soft eyes, "I'm just terrified for you."

After a while, you were dismissed from the recuse mission with many order members voting against you. You sighed in relief, as the meeting continued. Every time you would leave the meeting, the children would surround you asking about it.

"Guys! I can't say," You exclaimed, lying back in your bed.

"It's worth the shot," Fred says as George smirks, you rolled your eyes as all of you went downstairs for tea.

You watched the children happily talk to other Order members and not ask about the whole meeting. You found yourself playing with your food, not feeling hungry. You abruptly stand up and leave the table, some people watching you leave. You were barely seen for the rest of the week, only reappearing when you went to bid your dad good luck.

You couldn't even say hello to Harry upon arrival, as Dumbledore was starting the meeting. Most of the time, you're quiet during the meetings - you had no other contributions to the meeting, so you didn't want to say anything in a place that you're not invited to. Usually, you're squished between Remus and Sirius, almost as if they had an unspoken protection pact over you.

As the meeting concluded, you could hear loud noises in the hallway You went up and investigated to see Harry and the rest, who had disturbed Walburga's portrait. You watch on as Sirius and Remus was attempting to pull the curtains, you move over and placed your hand upon the portrait.

Soon, enough her voice dies down, and everyone watched in amazement to see her moving and attempting to talk - however, no noise was coming out.

"Couldn't have done that sooner?" Hermione chastise as you rolled your eyes.

"Hello Harry," Sirius composes himself, "I see you’ve met my mother."

The reunion was more bitter than you liked. You couldn't really give your boyfriend a loving welcome, especially since the fire in his eyes wasn't dying down. He was getting riled up that he couldn't join the Order, you even shouted at him whilst Sirius and Molly were bickering.

After his hearing, Harry started to be open with you. Most of the days, you spent yourself in isolation, reading mostly. Oftentimes, you would be joined by Hermione or even Remus. But, as Harry was once starting to warm up to you, the pair of you were found screaming at each other. Remus grabs you whilst Sirius grabs Harry.

"What's going on, boys?" Molly asked, sweetly, it seems like you created a crowd, "You two haven't-"

"Broken up?" You replied, sneering at Harry, who looked like he wanted to fight you, "Oh, dear sweetheart - what are we?"

Your tone had enraged Harry so much, he managed to wriggle out of Sirius' hold and landed a right hook right in the cheek. Soon enough, you managed to get out of your dad's hold and retaliated. It took about five minutes to rip the two of you away.

Harry managed to land better with his hands, a part of you inside knew that Harry had the right to be angry and it's why you didn't fight as much. You swat your dad's hands away, fixing your clothes as Harry stops fighting against the twins.

"Tell them," Harry spat, your eyes hardening as you felt two pairs of hands holding you back once again, "Go on tell them!"

You say nothing.

"Fine, I'll tell them! (Y/n) did the unbreakable vow!" Harry announced as eyes all fall on you, "With Dumbledore."

"When?" Remus says, using one of his hands that were gripping your wrist to cup your cheeks tightly and make you look at him. Remus looked furious with you, "WHEN?"

"Last day of Hogwarts," You spat, pain stretching from your cheeks at your dad's tight grip.

"Have you gone mad?" Molly roared at you as you finally stop your struggle, you felt Sirius' hands loosen and then completely disappear. But Remus still had a grip on you, "A death sentence!"

"A few weeks ago you were shouting at Dumbledore that whatever you two had planned was a suicide mission!" Sirius exclaimed behind you, "Unless you two have been planning this for weeks?"

"Tell me what was said," Remus demands from you, but your hardened gaze does not drop.

"Fuck you," You spat, headbutting your dad as you ran up to one of the bedrooms. Locking yourself from the rest of the house, panting in relief as you weren't able to be caught by other household members.

The last few days leading up to the return of school, were fairly quiet, not that you liked it. But, you had the oath to uphold. Dumbledore was quickly informed about you, and whenever Order meetings occurred, before he leaves - he would come to your door. You would unlock it and lock it behind Dumbledore, and no one knew what the two of you were saying.

The first two days, since you locked yourself, you did not come out of the room. Molly would knock on the door and leave quickly, and every time she would leave a tray of food for you. The first meal, you didn't touch, but as the day progressed, you were eating little by little. By the third day, Molly found herself an empty tray in front of the locked bedroom.

"He's eating at least," Molly reassured Remus.

Remus was not doing good, after his initial anger, it turn to worry. His anger lasted a bit too long for Remus' liking, but he had every right to be. He knew that you knew that as well, but as a dad, he couldn't help but think about what you were up to on the other side of the door. Molly has tried to cheer him up, that it was just usual teenage angst and it was just a phase.

But, everyone knows that it wasn't just teenage angst. Remus had found himself knocking on the door, attempting to reconcile with you. Though, there was nothing back. Harry started to feel guilty, in fact, he didn't know whether you two had broken up, especially after the fight. He, too, found himself trying to talk to you from behind the door.

"I love you," You could hear him say, but you rolled your eyes.

You finally emerged when it was time to get to King's Cross. Everyone was downstairs, chatting loudly as you stood at the top of the stairs. Mad-eye looked around, hoping for someone to show up.

"Sturgis isn't here yet!"

It was chaotic as hell, as you slowly descend the stairs before Fred and George wrapped their arms over your shoulder.

"It's alright, (Y/n) is here!" Fred bellowed loudly as you sighed, eyes landing on you - you really had to get used to this.

"And (Y/n) makes up three people in the Order," George cheekily continued as you rolled your eyes.

"I guess it'll do," Moody nodded, before delegating which child goes with what Order member.

You managed to escape being paired with Harry or being with your dad as you travel with Moody, there wasn't much talk between the two of you and you two were the first to arrive. You had twenty minutes before the trains leave as you see one by one the group appearing.

"Congrats on prefects," You say to Hermione and Ron, they looked at you before smiling back at you.

Hermione jumped on you, engulfing you in a hug, "I've missed you."

"I haven't-"

"Shut up," Hermione says, as you looked at her confusingly, before accepting her hug knowing she won't let go of you, "You're a bumbling idiot, honestly!"

"It's been quiet without you," Ron admitted as Hermione got immersed in a conversation with Ginny, "Harry was a bit moody."

"Then, you wouldn't have enjoyed my presence."

A bell was sounded, calling for the last ten minutes before the train leaves. You watch the Weasleys say goodbye to their parents as you looked a bit lost. You turned away and were faced by your dad, he looked at you, with soft eyes - understanding. You couldn't help but crash into him for a hug.

"I'm sorry," You mumbled into his chest as you hugged him tightly, he hugged back just as tight, "I'm a terrible son!"

"No," Remus reassured you, rubbing your back, he knows you're almost in tears, "You're not a terrible son."

He pulls out of the hug, hands on your shoulders - gentle yet firm. He looks into your eyes, which were threatening to spill tears.

"I have to accept there are things that cannot be said. I hope one day, you'll be able to tell me everything. I trust your judgement, okay?" You shakily nod as he places a kiss upon your head of hair, "Now get onto the train before you miss it."

Fifth year for you was a rollercoaster for you. Harry and you made up, but put a pause on the relationship. It broke the two of you but it was for the best. Though, Harry was getting suspicious by the day, your personal mission was to keep an eye on Draco and track down his family. It was easy, unfortunately.

As the next coming of Merlin, you were already sending letters back and forth with the Malfoys, attempting to recruit you to their side. You got details and were reporting them to Dumbledore, you knew that this was the easy part of your mission. You were in for a long run. But, nevertheless, you were always by Harry's side, lover or not. You assist him in teaching the newly founded group known as Dumbledore's Army. The group always were in awe at your advanced magic. You were practically ready to graduate.

You armed your friends with attack and defence spells, basic ones at least. You knew that they weren't ready for other spells. Despite suspicions that you were going to the dark side, that did not stop Umbridge from giving you detention - mostly because of your dad.

You defended your dad at any given moment, Hermione had to talk you out of fighting Umbridge once and even Ron suggested trying and not talking to her. Remus was updated about it by letters from Harry, Remus was touched but was horrified about the abuse.

"I'm telling you, Potter, it's a bad idea, don't you have the mirror?"

Harry was determined that Sirius was held captive, and despite your protest, you followed him. You didn't expect yourself to be defending your friends in the ministry. At this point, all your friends were injured, and you used your wandless magic to move them from harm's way.

Harry had your back, not much he could do to defend you, but you were holding yourself quite nicely. You watched as Neville drops the prophecy and Harry reassured him it was fine, that he needed to move Neville out of the fight. Soon enough, you see a wisp of white, watching Order members apparate in and quickly fight back.

You watch as Bellatrix's eyes widen at the sight of her cousin. Before she could muster any words, you blasted a spell her way, as you cause a push of wind towards Sirius into Harry.

"Dumbledore!" Neville shouted his presence.

But you paid no attention as you make a break for it with Bellatrix hot on your heels, casting spells upon the chase, whilst you fire back.

"(Y/n)!" Harry exclaimed following closely behind.

"Neville, where's the rest of you guys?" Remus asked, itching to follow his son as well, but he saw Dumbledore race as well after the three of you.

Neville pointed to the rest of the gang, protected by your dome of a shield. Though the magic was still holding up, Sirius helps Moody and Tonks before standing with the rest of the group.

"This shield," Kingsley commented, poking it with his wand, "Strong despite distance and his multitasking."

"I guess we found out his power, Moody," Sirius says, "Bloody powerful, no wonder Dumbledore wants him fighting."

"He shouldn't be," Remus hissed, failing an encantation to release the rest of the kids from the shielf dome, "He's still a kid."

"Sixteen and able to take on about ten death eaters at once," Sirius pointed out, placing a hand on his best friend's shoulder, "I think we both know he saved my life there."

Suddenly, the shield disappears, and the children release but injured. Suddenly, the scratches and spells they'd taken had started to reverse.

"(Y/n), he's healing us," Hermione cries out before scrambling up, "we have to find them!"

Quickly, the group moved to find the rest of the battle. Upon scene, they see Harry on the floor with Dumbledore by his side, Voldemort looming over Harry. On the other side, there was a limp body, guarded by Bellatrix. When Voldemort realised there was a crowd forming he apparates away with Bellatrix.

Some were quick to run to Dumbledore and Harry, but others ran to you. Remus' heart slowly breaks upon your state, he hastily finds a pulse on you, sighing in relief when he finds one.

"He's alive."

You spent days in the hospital, recovering, which meant you weren't in a state of consciousness. Remus stayed by your side as much as he could, Sirius was there if Remus wasn't, thanking you each time for saving his life. Harry found himself by your side if no one was by your side. He wished you woke up soon, all he felt was guilt that you almost died.

When you wake up, you're alone. Madam Pomfrey was quick to alert people who would be interested in you. The first to see you were Harry, Hermione and Ron, who were all ecstatic to see you awake.

"Are you okay, Harry?" You asked, eyes comforting to Harry. Harry just hugs you instead, you were taken aback at the sudden affection, "Oh, Potter, you're not going soft are you now?"

He managed to laugh as Ginny, Luna and Neville greeted you, apologising to you for burdening you in protecting them. You waved them off with your bandaged hand. Soon, Remus and Sirius appeared, with Dumbledore, Snape and McGonagall right behind them.

"You gave us a right scare, Mr Lupin!" Dumbledore says, you could only give him a sarcastic look back. Remus was quick to be by your side again.

Pulling you into a side hug and kissing your hair, "Thank god you're okay."

"We thought you died!" Sirius says dramatically, before looking serious for a second, "I know you're terrifyingly strong and that, but don't be testing death like that."

"Oh, Sirius," you hummed, tilting your head slightly almost menacingly, "Death can have me when it earns me."

The Order didn't really want to mess with you in the first place, but when you utter those words, shives ran down everyone's spine. What Sirius and Remus caught on is that you weren't staring at Sirius when you spoke of death, in fact, you made eye contact with Dumbledore.

Harry was a lot closer to you after the first battle that had awoken Britain that the Dark Lord returned, you didn't know if it was because you almost died or because you saved one of the few living family he had left. Nevertheless, it was nice to have Harry by your side, though that happiness didn't stay when he realised he couldn't stay with Sirius.

"This is utter-utter..."

"Think the word you're looking for, Potter, is shit. It's utter shit."

Harry rolls his eyes, replying with a snarky tone, "Thanks, (y/n)."

Your summer was eventful, to say the least, you spent some days repairing the relationship with your dad. It was hard, you wanted to tell him everything be he understood that you were bound by a vow. You got a lot closer to Sirius, who enjoyed your company, calling you the miniature version of Remus just a lot cooler. You watched as your dad and Tonks were dancing around each other, you don't really want to touch that topic.

Other times, your days were spent in Order meetings, where your opinion started to become valuable to them. They wanted your input, and your opinions and a part of you were relieved that they accepted teenagers in this group. You filled your summer saying no a lot.

"Can you teach me-?" Hermione started as you give her a pointed look, "Not even like a little bit?"

"Hermione, please indulge me in how I can teach you a bit?" You asked eyebrow raised as Remus stifled a laugh behind his own book, whilst Sirius loudly snorted, "My hands are tied, I cannot."

"It was worth a shot," Hermione grumbled, before patting your head with her own book, "Budge over."

Ron came into the kitchen, with the Twins following, looking excitedly but Ron looked more apprehensive.

"You three better not be nagging (Y/n)!" Molly exclaimed as she begins to cook dinner for everyone, "I'm sure he's sick of all of you."

"They humour me," You answered honestly, you waved Molly off, eyes never leaving the letters on the paper.

"Well, I was just curious, I don't want you to teach me anything, but-"

Your eyebrow raised as you sat up, closing your book slowly. Your attention is fully on Ron, who squirms under your attention. Your mere movements caused everyone to look at the scene before them.

"I heard Melin has his own spells, well, they're yours now. But... I was just wondering what are his- I mean, your most brutal spells, that you've mastered, if you don't mind me asking."

You smirked, leaning back in your seat, "I'm glad you asked, Ron, and I'm going to preface this that I will not be teaching anyone these."

"Not like we can do them in the first place," Fred commented as George nodded.

"You're practically invincible, mate," George finishes, "But, go on, tell us then!"

"Blood bending, granted it's not perfected," You started off, tapping your chin as Hermione's eyes widen, "What?"

"That's what you start on? That you can bend the flow of blood in someone?"

"I said I haven't perfected it!"

"Still!" Hermione exclaimed as you chuckled at her, "You haven't got it mastered, have you?"

"Let's say I hope you're not in the same room as the victim," You replied easily, before quickly adding, "I haven't killed anyone by the way."

The sixth year had seemed to be a rollercoaster, whilst you were eyeing up on Draco - which, he had turned for your help in serving the Dark Lord. It seems like he could only trust him as you had not explicitly said whose side you were on, Voldemort was still eager to recruit you despite the encounter at the end of last year.

"Draco, you know I can't," You replied, leaning against the wall, looking around to see if anyone was listening in, "I'm not going to stoop to your level."

"I rather think you beneath that level, you're still helping me," Draco hissed at you, though you looked unbothered, "Aren't you?"

"And every little plan you've done has failed, I wasn't the one who became a death eater," You taunt as Draco refrains himself from knocking the everliving shit out of you, "But, since I am nice, I'll figure something out."

Draco sighed in relief, "I don't get why you can't just join our side, you fit right in."

You gave him a side eye and replied with a snarky tone, "I sure do."

You watched Hermione and Ron's relationship hit a hard patch, and you cringed at the pining looks. Not that you could say much, You and Harry were still on a pause in the relationship, though every day you two got closer and closer. You knew it was inevitable, but, you had to hold off a little longer.

"I think Draco is a death eater," Harry announced, looking at the men before him, "And I think Snape is helping him."

"I just think Snape is acting for Dumbledore," Arthur says, Remus nodded, chastising Harry from continuing the family prejudice against Snape.

"(Y/n)!" Harry says as you looked over to him, "Do you hate Snape."

"As much as the next person."

"Atta-boy!" Sirius cheered as Remus rolled his eyes.

"Do you think Snape is helping out Draco, Dumbledore is making a mistake?"

"Truth be told, Harry," You say as softly as you can, "I loathe Dumbledore, but you have to admit, the guy barely makes mistake. Snape could be helping Draco, who knows, but I don't think Snape is someone you should scrutinise."

The topic changed quickly, as you find out that Remus had been spending time with the other werewolves. You had to leave the room as you couldn't take the news.

"I knew he would react badly," Remus exhaled, watching you leave the room.

"I mean you reacted badly, remember last summer," Sirius reminded as Remus glared at him, Harry could only snort at the two adults.

As the night was closing in, Harry found you standing by a window. Looking outside, you noticed that Remus, Sirius and the Weasley parents were standing in the doorway, Remus sensing something was off.

"Are you alright?"

Before your eyes, you see a circle of flames lit in the dark night. Your eyes widen at the dark wisps of the death eaters. Your eyes locked in on Fenrir, who you quickly wanted to murder. You dashed down the stairs, pushing past all the adults as you chase after Bellatrix and Fenrir.

"(Y/n)!"

You no longer have the trace on you, so you have no qualms about having another duel.

"Lupin!" Fenrir snarled loudly, you were flickering between directions to find him, and you raced further into the field.

"(Y/n)!" You heard your dad in the distance as Harry comes crashing into you.

He stands on your six, as you started attacking the field, beams of white expelled from your wand, echos of whips of your wand. You held onto Harry's wrist, almost as if to reassure him that you had it under control. Suddenly, you see Arthur, Remus and Sirius joining you two in the fray.

"(Y/n)!" Remus breathes in relief as Sirius does the same with Harry.

The five of you stand on guard as you watch the death eaters start to apparate. Arthur quickly returned to his family, as you watched the Burrow get burnt down.

"Molly, please let me help rebuild, it's partially my fault," you begged the next morning, it was quiet other than your voice.

Molly merely smiled, "Perhaps, after you finish school," but you were not satisfied, as you sink further down in your seat before opening your mouth again, but Molly managed to intercept, "And I will not be accepting any money!"

"Hmph," You say in defeat, as Remus pats you on the shoulder, whilst Sirius snorted into his drink, you stuck your tongue out to him.

"Remus!" Sirius whines, "Your son is being mean!"

"He's your nephew," Remus replied quickly, acknowledging little as he continued to eat his breakfast whilst Sirius tried to splutter out that you were his godson, "He's your problem too."

"I'm not a problem!" You objected as you turn to look at your friends, "Am I?"

"Well..." Harry replied teasingly as you gasped in offence

"You wound me, Potter!"

It seems like you broke the ice as everyone returned to their jolly self, in time for Christmas as well. As the new year came, returning to Hogwarts, you couldn't help but be apprehensive. Draco has been giving you looks upon arrival, and you hadn't had a moment to be alone with him.

"You know, it's never late for you to turn around," You hummed as you accompanied Draco to the Room of Requirements.

Draco scoffs, "It is late."

You let a small noise out, "You could be a spy for the right side."

"How do you know who's on the right and wrong side?"

"Draco," you gently bumped his shoulder, "Think we both know whose the wrong side."

As time went on, you realised that this had been the most normal year for you, which made you feel nervous about the future. Every day you awoke with a sense of dread and couldn't figure it out. But, the puzzle pieces started to fit with each other when you had your last meeting with Dumbledore.

"Hang on, what?" You said in disbelief, standing behind Dumbledore, who stared off into the distance.

"It's for the best."

You groaned, rolling your eyes and running your hand through your hair, "It's always for the best, what if- what if it isn't?"

"That's why he has you."

"So, what, you're just gonna burden Harry with the responsibility? And I'm supposed to what? Guide him? I barely know shite all!"

Dumbledore gives you a stare as you sighed reluctantly. You knew he was right, he has told you more stuff about the cause than he has to Harry, and you've been a spy on Malfoys.

"So, I'm supposed to let you die?" Dumbledore looks at you silently, "Yeah, yeah, it's for the best. So, what do you want me to do?"

"Harry and I will return tonight, if you are correct about Draco allowing the break-in tonight then I need you to patrol the halls of Hogwarts. You must somehow get the message out to professors and the Order."

"Doesn't seem too hard."

"I must express this that no Order member comes here tonight," Dumbledore emphasised, as you huffed before nodding, "I would think you'd be more delighted at this news, it would mean that the vow will break."

"You have a lot of faith in me sticking to cause."

"Well, Mr Lupin, you'd do anything to protect the one you care most," Dumbledore complimented as you softly smile to yourself, "It's an admirable trait of yours."

You were correct, the break-in did happen. You watched as your school turned into a battlefield as you watched Order members and yourself duel against the infiltrators. You watch the fall of Dumbledore.

"Snape killed him," Harry announced as you turn to look away.

Harry explained why Dumbledore trusted Snape, after all this time, as your dad and Sirius almost looked furious. That this was the guy that allowed Snape because he was sorry for James' death.

You knew you couldn't say anything, that you knew that this was planned and why it happened. You shut your mouth as you tried to comfort Harry in the hospital wing. Watching Tonks and your dad has some wild heated discussion.

"You know, everyone deserves love," You mention loudly as Tonks look elated that you backed her up, even Remus had a small smile on his face whilst you looked at Harry, who, in turn, smiled that you referred to a potential rekindling of a relationship.

Hogwarts was chaotic, with professors running about, unsure how to proceed.

Harry leans onto you, you were always going to be there for him. He turns to you when he had theories and when he wanted to vent, you always had a listening ear. Some days, you found yourself cuddling Harry when he looks like he needed it, you saved all your affection for him. And out of respect, you attended Dumbledore's funeral

"Ready to leave Hogwarts, Potter?"

Harry merely nodded as you shut your trunk, you looked at him and open your arms. There he managed to bury himself into you as much as he could. You tighten your grip around him as you kissed his head of hair.

You had dreaded the months to come, the sense of dread had washed away for a day before returning. You knew that you couldn't leave Harry to find the Horcruxes by himself, you had no bound to a vow, so you were essentially free of doing whatever the fuck you wanted.

You didn't have to pretend to be interested in being a death eater, you didn't have to protect Draco anymore. You no longer have to restrain your full power anymore, you can breathe in freedom.

"I still don't think Sirius should come with us!" You say as everyone watches you argue with Mad-Eye, "It's already risky enough to bring Tonks, but if we do get ambushed, Bellatrix has it in for Sirius."

"I'm capable of taking care of myself!" Sirius argued as Mad-Eye nodded, "If it's any consideration, I'll take the poly portion."

Harry welcomes you to his home on the night before his birthday. A hug lasted longer between the two of you, before trailing everyone into the living space. After realising Harry had to go through with this plan, he sees which are paired up. He was very much appreciated that you were paired up with Sirius, knowing that you are there to protect him.

He didn't see much of the fight behind him as Harry went through the portkey. He got increasingly worst as everyone was returning and yet there was no sight of you.

Remus and he stand guard, despite Remus being very persistent in making Harry go inside and relax for a bit.

"I know you're worried, and so am I," Remus says, comforting to him, "I don't think I've seen Sirius so worked up."

The two men looked through the window to see Sirius pacing through the living room as Tonks and Arthur were trying to consolidate him.

"He thinks it's his fault, you know," Remus explains, "He got separated after fighting Bellatrix with Tonks, he thinks it's his fault for leaving (y/n)."

There was a snap in the distance and they see a figure approach them, they both had their wands out as the figure turned to be Moody.

"After the first order meeting, what did you say about my son?" Remus interrogated as Mad-Eye stared at him.

"I said, your son is up to no good and we had to keep an eye on him."

Remus lowers his wand as he tells Harry to inform everyone that Mad-Eye had finally turned up, but there was still no sight of you. Mad-Eye walks into the burrow with a sullen look on his face.

"They took (y/n)," Moody reported, gasp was heard around the living space, "Bellatrix managed to hit a stun spell when he wasn't looking, and one of the death eaters took him."

Harry was miserable, unable to get the thought of you out of his head. You had missed his birthday and the wedding, you missed taking off with Harry to find the Horcruxes. He missed you, everything about you. He felt so lonely without you, missing your comforting words and gentle affection.

Remus was tearing himself apart, all he could imagine is how badly you might be enduring. He didn't want to think about negative stuff, but his brain wouldn't let him think of happy memories. He knows Sirius is properly beating himself about it as well.

You missed Harry and Remus's argument, how Harry called your dad a coward for running, afraid of having another child. Both parties were glad you were not present for the fight as you would be disappointed in both of them.

There was nothing heard about you for months, before showing up unexpectedly in Godric's Hallow. Harry was in disbelief as he and Hermione engulfed you in a hug. You looked like you'd walked Hell and back every day, you had scars and you looked so worn down.

You camped with them after the Nagini fight, Harry sees all the scars that litter around your body. He sees discolouring around your ribs, your neck and wrists. Your lip was busted and you sported a black eye.

You didn't talk much about what happened as you continued to stick by them. Harry was constantly hovering over you and if not it would be either Ron or Hermione. Everything was holding up until you managed to wind yourself back into Malfoy Manor.

After doing Bellatrix's artwork on Hermione, she moves on to you, as you have been her favourite victim. You were already showing discolouring after the snatchers had a good beat down on you. Blood was already smeared on your face as she cuts into you.

Bill and Fleur came to rescue you from your injury, but you waved them off and told them you can handle it. You were upstairs when Remus makes a visit to Shell Cottage, sleeping off most of your injuries. Harry runs upstairs to wake you, ushering you downstairs.

Remus turns to hear the extra voice, his heart almost leapt out of his mouth as you come into view. He sighs in relief that you were alive as he engulfs you in a bear hug, pulling your head close to his chest. He leans out of the hug to see your state, his eyes darting back and forth, looking at all the scarred cuts and vile words cut into you. He cringe to see bruises on you, you looked absolutely drained.

"She had the baby!" Remus announced to everyone as you raised an eyebrow, confused at the news, your dad looked at you with bright eyes; "Tonks had a baby boy! He's called Teddy, (y/n), you're a brother."

"Blimey!"

You had to get back to the mission with Harry, you spent most days rebuilding your energy, after using the last on healing yourself - you were more sluggish. After resting for a few days at shell cottage, you ventured with the trio to Gringotts before sneaking into Hogwarts.

"(Y/n)," Harry calls out to you, as you turn to look at him, "Are there any more Horcruxes?"

"Why are you asking me all of a sudden?"

"Dumbledore trusted you with something, he must know about its whereabouts or what it is."

You shrugged your shoulders, crossing your arms over your chest, "He said something about his snake, there is a reason why he takes the thing with him everywhere he goes."

Harry nods, and he turns away before turning back to you. You let out a soft chuckle and tilt your head as he gazes at your warm smile. You can see his mind racing with a million different thoughts.

"I need to talk to you," Harry says as you shake your head.

"Later, Potter," You replied, letting out a heavy breath, "We'll talk later, after all this, okay? I know you have some burning questions for me."

Harry nods before running out of the Room of Requirements to follow a hunt on a different Horcrux. You turn around to look at half of Dumbledore's Army, and you tell one of them to contact the Order and anyone who can come.

"But, Harry said-"

"I know what Potter said, Hermione," You sighed, watching the hole in the wall for anyone willing fighters, "But, trust me, this is more than he bargained for."

Hermione nods as she and Ron run off to the chamber of secrets. You watched as the old Quidditch team flocked into the room, and you see the Weasleys come on after the other. You wait anxiously as you hear the bang of a stick come from the entrance; seeing Moody arriving with the rest of the Order.

"(Y/n)!" Sirius greeted, hugging you tightly and you chuckled gleefully "I see that death has not earned you yet."

"No, not at all," You say with a grin, hugging your old man as well.

Moody cast you a look with Kingsley smirking behind him. Remus gives you a pat on the shoulder as Sirius ruffles your hair. You give your dad a look.

"He still doesn't trust me, does he?"

Remus pulled a face, "Uh, why'd you think that?"

"Dad, you can drop the fake act, I've known since the first order meeting. He's not sublet as he thinks."

Soon enough, Harry comes barrelling into the Room of Requirements in amazement with the turnout but confused as to why there were more people than last time. You give him a knowing look.

"Voldemort is on his way, they're barricading the school," Harry announced, as there was a cheer from Dumbledore's army, "They're evacuating the young students and everyone's meeting in the Great Hall."

"Harry!" You called out before he can make a dash out again, you panted slightly as you were trying to keep up with him, "Be safe,"

"You're not coming with?" You looked behind you to see everyone making plans to get to the great hall, Harry nodded, understanding, "Okay, please be safe... I-I can't lose you."

You pause for a minute, "I love you too, Harry."

The adults started making battle plans for the school as the students, now soldiers, turn to them. You looked helpless as you see the order members throwing their opinions.

"You'll need a shield around the school," You say as you approach the discussion, they all stop to look at you, "It'll buy Harry time and enough time for us to man the school. We'll need fighters up in the sky - which I would assume Oliver wouldn't mind leading."

"I can do that," Oliver says, nodding, pride on his face, looking at his old team, who followed him as he went venturing for any quidditch players in the other houses.

You looked at Moody, his glare trying to shrink you down, you cleared your throat, "Moody and some of the Order take to the quad battlements."

Moody looks satisfied with your choice, as named members to follow Moody. You shot Remus a reassuring smile before mutely saying goodbye and turning to your head of the house.

"Professor, I'll need any willing professors to be stationed on school grounds - especially the viaduct, they'll attack all entrances at all points."

McGonagall nodded, "Then, Mr Finnigan I have a special task for you if you would follow me."

You quickly made your way up to the quad battlements, calling to the portraits of the castles to be the connection line to each army. As you finally reach the top, you were out of breath - mentally telling yourself if the school gets destroyed, you should install some sort of easier way to get to higher levels.

You hear the rumbles of thunder, and you see through the windows you quickly passed by, you see the dark grey clouds as the day draws to night. You couldn't tell whether you were controlling the weather subconsciously, if you were, it might be because you were filled with adrenaline. You reach the top to the quad battlement.

You see Moody, Arthur and Kingsley on one side, and on the other stood Sirius and Remus. You let out a heavy breath, causing the five men to turn around, you waved them off as you tried to catch your breath.

"(Y/n), what are you doing here?" Arthur asked, his face turning to worry quickly, "Nothing has-?"

"No," You shake my head, "The school needs me more than Harry right now, he has Ron and Hermione - they'll figure it out."

There was a beat of silence.

"Glad you're here with us," Moody broke the silence as you raised an eyebrow.

You wordlessly go over to your dad, who puts a firm hand on your shoulder. There was an unspoken conversation between the two of you, he worries for you. He doesn't want you to fight in this war, you've gone through enough, but he knows there is nothing stopping you.

As the war began, you were buzzing with adrenaline, and you were grinning ear to ear. The order members who snuck looks your way was taken aback that they could see the hunger for blood, it didn't bode well for them, yet they were thankful you were on their side. They couldn't comprehend how you were eager, they heard about your endeavours in the past months.

You were tortured, beaten down, and exhausted - yet, your body language and demeanour didn't show that. They had lost you as death eaters raided your station, you were battling fiercely, conjuring Merlin's spells left and right. There was a look of darkness within your eyes and any death eater that appeared in your path - you were their last regret.

They underestimate your power and you grin as you murder or maim them. They regret challenging them as you set them up for their demise. However, you were so consumed by your hunger you almost missed Dolohov attempting to murder your father, you felt energy underneath the floors travelling towards you as you snapped your head towards that direction, only to be met with Dolohov wanting to deliver a killing blow.

You swished your wand and your father watched Dolohov look panicked before his eyes slowly staggered towards you. Remus followed his sight and saw you standing there, inching closer and closer as you walked menacingly towards them; Ignoring any death eater running towards you as you waved them off with your hand - magically tipping them off the tower. Remus looks back to Dolohov, whose skin is slowly drained of colour - he attempts to catch his breath before ultimately he takes his last one.

With one last flick of the wand, Dolohov was no longer under your spell as he came crashing down onto the floor without life in his eyes. Your demeanour changes as you reach your dad, holding your hand towards him.

"You okay?" You asked him softly, he looked at you almost scared and yet confused.

"Am I? (Y/n), please don't tell me that was blood-bending you just did." Remus says as you look at him wordlessly.

You shrugged your shoulder, "I honestly don't know what you want me to say."

Remus sighs before chuckling as he brings you in for a hug, you chuckle back as you hugged him tightly. He strokes your hair, he doesn't know whether or not he was attempting to comfort you or himself. He hadn't seen you for so long, and the last time was an hour of visit where you and he had hardly interacted since everyone was asking him how Tonks was.

He hadn't had the time to check up on you, if you were okay, you were just hurled into being a commander, and you were expected to fight. You separate from the hug, Remus noticed now that standing before him was a man. You were almost, if not, at the same height as him - you looked weathered down, almost giving wise vibes from you. Stood before him, was a man, who was wise and powerful.

"Do you think you guys have up here covered?"

"Y-yeah," Remus stammered out, wanting to be selfish and asking you to stay with them.

You joined Harry at the start of the one-hour armistice. After Harry knew that the people closest to him were alright. Fred was one of the few that were heavily injured. Alive, but injured - Harry was grateful to see him, seeing he almost witness his death if not for you being there. He saw Tonks in the great hall, leaning on Remus. She looked fine, a bit frazzled, but overall fine.

She had been filling in Remus and Sirius that she had run into you as you made your way down to find Harry. You had provided distraction as she could sneak away from Bellatrix's rage. But, after returning from the boat house, Harry came to find you.

"Let me come with you," You softly say, your forehead against his as you stood with him on the grand staircase.

"I can't let you, you have to stay here with everyone," Harry replies just as softly, his grip tightening around you, "If- if everything goes well, you are the one to kill him."

"What's going on?"

You turn to see Hermione and Ron at the bottom of the stairs, you sighed as you rip yourself away from the grips of Harry. As Harry walks to his death, it leaves you and your best friends.

"I want to be alone, right now."

"(Y/n)."

"Please."

You didn't know how you managed to end up fighting Voldemort, but you were. In your mind, you had to avenge Harry's death. Adrenaline was pumping through your blood. Remus was watching on the sidelines, anxious. Many of the order members watch in anticipation., whilst the professors had a go with Voldemort, you were battling him by yourself.

You were the power of three experienced wizards, and the order had no idea if you were more than that. Voldemort was getting frustrated as you were taunting him, verbally, laughing and the look in your eyes of determination.

Harry watched under the cloak at bother battles before him. Wildly impressed that Molly had delivered the final blow to Bellatrix. He watches how Voldemort screams in fury, sending a powerful blow towards you - flinging you back into the crowd.

The final battle between Harry and Voldemort lasted minutes, as the war dies down. There were two people looking for you, but it was Harry who could really figure out where you could be hiding. His nerves were bubbling in his stomach as he reaches the Merlin portrait. Harry was met with a letter.

As Harry returns to the great hall, he is met by your dad.

"He's gone," Harry says, almost defeated, "He left."

Harry hands him your letter as he meets with his best friends outside. Remus reads the words you have written to him and Harry. How you have to embark on a quest for Merlin. You have unfinished business, you were stepping up in the role Merlin has created for you.

Remus wanted to hate you.

He wanted to be selfish, he wanted you to be back home, somewhere he knows you'll be safe. But, Remus loved you too much and he was always going to be there for you. You tell him to focus on himself, and take care of Teddy whilst you're gone, and Remus will tell stories of you.

Harry will wait for you, you promise to come back to him. He was excited to start a new chapter with you; he wanted to be your boyfriend again. But, Harry will wait for you.

Years had passed by, and there was still no sight of you. But, in the years between, you were always there to remind them you were alive and around. Hogwarts got a hefty sum of money to repair the school, as did the Weasleys' burrow. You had promised Molly you will help replay for damages that you caused in the winter of 1996, though you knew you will get a right earful from Molly that the money you sent was enough to renovate the whole burrow to her heart's content.

You send a birthday present to Teddy, your dad and Harry every year without a fail, it was to let them you that you were always thinking about them. The group had started to think you knew everything, what they were doing and whenever they feel lonely or sad - they think of you. Both your friends and order members, think about how you are alone, how you are much braver than they are.

The thought of you was encouraging to them.

You returned home after five years. You heard about the retirement party for Moody, you just had to be there. The party was held at the burrow.

"Bloody hell, is that Merlin I see?" Fred says, looking off into the distance to see walking toward them with a new pet on your shoulder.

The group turns to see you arguing with your Niffler as your Demiguise hangs off your other arm. This wasn't a teenager anymore, that wasn't the eighteen-year-old they last saw. This was a man aged twenty-two, with a confident stance. You were different now, some of your locks had turned grey, and your body was littered with tattoos - some moved and some didn't.

Everyone thought it would be Remus or Harry first to greet you, but instead, it was your little brother who was intrigued by these magical creatures.

There were hugs given to each person; people didn't miss how your voice had changed - it was rough around the edges and slightly deeper. People noticed how you were taller and there was a look in your eyes that says you've seen everything you wanted and things that you did not. It was Remus and Harry who hugged you the tightest.

"I've missed you," Harry mumbles into your ear, "I waited for you."

"I know, Potter," You say back, equally quiet as his words, "I've missed you too."

"Don't be hogging him, Harry, I'd like to hug my son too, you know," Remus interrupts causing a chuckle from a few people.

You smiled brightly as you hug your old man, you sink into your father's touch, relieved to be back after a while. Everyone was happy to see you again, you even gave Moody a cheeky jab that you couldn't miss his retirement party.

"So, (Y/n), what's your plan now?" Ron asked.

You shrugged your shoulder, "Well, I'm going for Supreme Mugwump."

"That's brilliant!" Hermione exclaimed as you laugh, there was a clear buzz of excitement for you.

"But, really, I just want to relax, I've been working too hard and for too long for this world," You hummed, placing a tender hand on top of Harry's, "So, I'll turn down the position for now just so I can spend time for you guys."

"Awh, aren't you a darling," Sirius jokes as you rolled your eyes.

"I've missed you too Sirius."

Life hasn't been easy for you, but, the world was safer now, especially in your hands. In the end, it was worth it. To be with Harry and see Remus grow old as he should.

You are content.

BNHA Boys Wallpapers | My Hero Academia Chapter 367 Colorspread

WHY THE FUCK DOES IT FIT

since people seem to think the timing is off in the new OP, i think i know what song it was originally set to…

LETS FUCKIBGB GOOOOOOEJEJ

Mimic Chapter 45

With the reveal of Star and Stripe's sacrifice tough choices are made to determine the fate of the war plaguing Japan and the chance to stop All For One.

Words- 4156

Izuku Midoriya x Reader

Warnings: Character Death, description of injuries, All For One (he deserves his own warning), angst, some heartbreak fluff, STAR AND STRIPE ARC SPOILERS

“A deadline extension?!” Bakugo yells out. The news that Shigaraki had come out of hiding fighting America’s Number One and winning was a shock to you all. It had happened all so fast too quickly, this war taking more lives than needed.

“Yes. Originally tomorrow was the day Shigaraki would have his perfected body. But now he’ll be out of commission for at least a week. Star and Stripe…bought us this time as a parting gift.” All Might explains looking at all of you, “We’ll use this time to our advantage. And we’ll take down Shigaraki and All For One.”

“Wait, So Star dealt lasting damage to Shigaraki?!” Midoriya asks.

“Data analysis from the American fighter jets tells us…that when Shigaraki stole New Order…it ate away at him from the inside like a poison. Evidence suggests that New Order ravaged a considerable number of quirks held in his massive library.” All Might says.

“Okay, so that means…” Jiro says. “Right now is the world’s best chance to take him out!” Momo says.

“The mass civilian evacuation effort continues..and all remaining heroes are now on the hunt for villains. All For One may have suffered this setback but figuring out his next move is nearly impossible. Whether we find him or he comes to us…full mobilization and all-out war are inevitable. Here’s what you’re up against..” All Might looks at all of you, “He may be sidelined for the moment, but Tomura Shigaraki is still the deadliest villain out there. Then there’s All For One himself. His original body. Plus Dabi, the madman with flames as fierce as Endeavor’s. Young Himiko Toga is a constant thorn in our side. The six remaining near high-ends. The remnants of the liberation front. And then there are the yet to be apprehended escaped convicts who serve All For One.”

“It’s safe to assume the list goes on…” Shoji says and the former hero nods,

“Yes. They will likely amass more allies. Meanwhile, less than half of those on our side remains to face this threat. It pains me to say this just after Star’s untimely death in the line of duty…but if you hope to protect anything you hold dear at all...then I would ask you to fortify yourselves using this extension we’ve been given.”

“Already way ahead of ya!” Bakugo yells out surprising the old man.

“What he said.” Uraraka agrees, “You haven’t noticed because you and Deku left the school, All Might.”

“And when you do return, you leave without a moment’s notice,” Iida adds.

“In the wake of Gunga and Jaku, we’ve been doing intensive training with the pussycats.” Ojiro brings up.

“Where Midoriya goes, we follow undaunted, we shall fight until Shigaraki has fallen.” Tokoyami says determined.

“Kacchan and the others even agreed to spar with me..to help me complete One For All.” Midoriya says and Bakugo blows up, “HUUUUH?! I never said that! Did some prison breaker rip yer ears off?! All I wanna know is how much punch my new cluster moves are packing. Taking on One For All is just another box to tick on the path to Shigaraki and All For One.”

“Hey, don’t forget to beat the snot outta me too!” “You ain’t ready to give up the title of resident punching bag?” “Naw, I just need to take some good poundings if I ever wanna get harder!” “We gotta honor Star’s last wishes.” “How dare that piece of crap take my Star from me..” “Star fought for all of us, Mineta.”

As the class all talked amongst themselves one person stood out to the side watching them all with pride in their eyes but behind it was almost regret.

“Shimura…” All Might calls out standing beside you as you watch your classmates all confidence and determination clear on their faces, “Are you alright.”

“Star died because of the actions of my brother,” You say and All Might tries to comfort you but you keep talking, “If I was stronger and was able to stop him people wouldn’t have been hurt…Midoriya wouldn’t have had to leave…Star would be alive.”

“Shimura..” All Might says

“I could get my quirk back.” You say and All Might whips his head to look at you in shock, “Eri was able to do it to Mirio and he has his quirk back alright..it’s been brought up a few times, I thought it was better I stayed quirkless. One For All remains dormant inside me weaken by All For One but at first, it was alright. I was dead to the world...I couldn’t hurt anyone with my quirk…All For One couldn’t take control of me anymore. But now…with everything happening, everyone getting stronger...Shigaraki and All For One growing, and now Star’s death it all just kinda hit me.” Your gaze is solely focused on Midoriya as he speaks with his classmates a smile on his face.

“You told Midoriya and me that one day we would have to face off a great evil. That it was our destiny and at first I was excited to have a purpose in my life..to finally do good after everything I’ve done. For a time I thought it was all bullshit, that it shouldn’t be our responsibility we were kids…we still are kids and this pressure shouldn’t be put on us but it was. Add the trust issues and everything that happened I grew distant, from Midoriya, from you…from what this ‘destiny’ was. I thought I could avoid it. Change fate. Get Shigaraki to stop, convince him otherwise but him…my brother was long gone replaced by whatever All For One created.” You grow quiet the weight of your words resting heavily on All Might’s shoulders.

“You can’t run from destiny..it would always come true.”

“Y/n…”

“I’m going to take my quirk back…not All For One’s or One For All’s my quirk..my power..and I’ll do my part.” You say your face hardens your decision certain, “And if everything fails and we don’t win..I’ll be able to die knowing I did my part as a hero. I’ve atoned for my sins..the blood on my hands will never be washed clean but I tried my best.” You look at the hero a weak smile on your face and a tear falls gently down your face before you look back at your class…your family.

“I was able to find a family here…find love..and that is me, Y/n Shimura accepting my destiny…right Toshinori?” You look at him and he holds his composure nodding and the two of you look back at your classmates.

“Yes…yes it is Shimura.”

You stood inside Recovery Girl’s office a private room large enough for what was to happen.

“Are you sure about this Ms. Shimura…this is something you can’t just pull away from once this begins, the process will be quite painful due to the power of the quirk.” Principal Nezu asks you and you nod sharply. You had made your mind up long ago and you weren’t going to take it back despite the pain you were going to endure. All For One is such an old and powerful quirk you would revert your body to a state where you had a powerful quirk. A time when your body was suited for it and despite the training you pushed yourself into you wouldn’t know how your body will react until you received the quirk. As a child, you can’t remember the strain you went through to gain this quirk probably with help from the doctor but you survived and you would survive again.

“I have to do this..It’s the only way we can win this war.” You say looking over at the people with you in the room, Principal Nezu, Recovery Girl, Endeavor, Hawks, Best Jeanist, All Might, Mirio, Eri, and Midoriya. You were shocked to see Mr. Aizawa had joined as well with Present Mic.

“Every time something bad is going to happen you’re always somehow involved,” Aizawa says through the screen that Present Mic held and you almost cried out seeing him, while he had lost his leg and his eye he was still your every sarcastic homeroom teacher.

“Eri’s quirk will rewind your body back to a state where you had your quirk, due to the fact the last time you had your quirk was during the battle we have a team of doctors on standby for any injuries that may appear.” Recovery Girl explains and you look over at the young girl who is playing with her fingers beside Mirio. You walk over kneeling down pushing a strand of hair from her face.

“Thank you for doing this…seems like you’re saving me again.” You say a smile on your face and she nods before her arms wrap around your neck and you hesitate before hugging her back.

“I won’t let you down.” She says and you smile standing up and petting her head Mirio gives you a comforting smile before you look over at the heroes.

“Thank you for coming.” You say to the top three heroes.

“Eh a chance we either see you gruesomely die, you gain your quirk and we have to take you down, or you’re all good. Just a normal day I guess now.” Hawks shrugs and Best Jeanist elbows him giving him a look. You smile, thankful for some humor for today.

“You’re taking a chance for all of our sakes…thank you, Shimura.” Best Jeanist says and you look over at Endeavor your mentor.

“Stay focused and strong. I know you won’t fail.” Endeavor says and you nod before looking over at All Might he steps forward his hand cupping your face and pushing your hair back.

“You’re strong Shimura…stronger than any of us right now... you can do it.” He says his hold on your face comforting and assertive you nod pulling away and you look at the last person. Midoriya was standing still trying to stay composed beside All Might but you could see through him.

“Come here you baby.” You hold your arms out and he rushes into your arms pulling you tight to him his grip tight but grounding. You both hold each other before you lean back holding his face and pushing the hairs in front of his forehead back kissing the same spot you always do on his forehead.

“I love you.” You say and his eyes widen like saucers, “I love you Izuku Midoriya and you deserve me telling you this…before I ya know…maybe die in a gruesome way. So yeah.” You say and he’s silent and you see the tears filling his eyes and you pinch his cheeks to distract him, “Hey no crying.. 'cause if you cry I cry and that’s not really cool. Besides I’m trying to do this really cool goodbye-I love you-I may die-goodbye thing so please don’t ruin it.” You say rolling your eyes and he chokes out a laugh and you smile pecking his lips.

“I’ll be fine Broccoli Boy okay.” You say and he nods keeping his tears contained.

“I love you Y/n.” His voice cracks slightly and you feel a part of your heart crack..smiling you take in every detail of him, from his hair to his brilliant green eyes, the freckles splattered across his face everything as if this is your last moment with him. He leans in for a kiss but you step back still holding his hand,

“Kiss me when I wake up.” You say and he nods the two of you heading over to the table and you lay down still holding his hand as Recovery Girl places the straps around your hands and ankles and the last one around your head to hold it down. Squeezing his hand he smiles teary-eyed stepping back beside All Might and you look at them all taking them all in…these may be the last people you ever see.

Principal Nezu steps closer, “Thank you Ms. Shimura for everything you’re doing for us as a student of U.A. and a hero.” He says and you smile before looking at the ceiling. You see Eri step closer standing on a platform to be at your level as you lay there.

“See you all in a bit.” You smile and look at Eri nodding and her horn begins to glow a bright yellow her hair floating a bit from the power running through her and you look at Midoriya a smile still on your face as you keep eye contact. Eri’s hand presses against your chest and your eyes turn a bright white your body locks up and everything goes black the last thing you see is Midoriya only him.

“Y/n come on Papa is going to be mad!” A voice calls out follow by footsteps running away.

“Be careful she’s fragile...Tenko.” A woman’s voice light and warm speak

“What’s her name?” A boy’s voice asks and the woman chuckles.

“Y/n..her name is Y/n Shimura.”

You see a ceiling and pushing yourself up you find yourself on a bed finding yourself in a home…your home. Standing from the bed you look around everything looks normal but the decorations in the room change from what would look like a child’s room to a teenager’s room. 

“Mama…” You call out your voice echoing through the house as you step into the hallway, “Papa…Hana..grandma..grandpa?” Your footsteps are light as you travel down the hall and you find yourself in the living room pausing at the sight before you. Your whole family stood in the room frozen in different poses, your mother and father sitting on the couch your mother with a smile painting on her face and her hands mid-clap. Your father sits back his leg resting on top of his other one a small smile on his face. Your grandparents sit on the other lounge chair smiling on each of their faces looking down at the children sitting on the floor. Hana is on her knees mid-laughter as Mon is licking all over her face. Tenko is sitting off to the side the tiniest grin on his face his hair all black his grey eyes widening with wonder. The perfect family…

“Y/n.” A voice calls out and you turn looking away from the display of your family and finding yourself floating in space, around you were broken memories of your life. Fragmented moments repeat on broken platforms as they present themselves before fading. Moments of you as a child repeat like a broken record you running around your yard chasing after Mon as your siblings and mother watch before it resets and begins over again.

“When I become a hero I’ll take you with me and we can be heroes together just like we said we would,” Tenko calls out to you a big grin on his face.

“TENKO! DID YOU SNEAK INTO MY STUDY!!” “KOTARO NO!!” “Stop it! Please Papa stop!” Voices scream out and you see the yard filled with everyone as Tenko cries out on the floor your father standing above him while you defend him.

The screams of your family as they die by your brother’s hands show the graphic memory fresh in your mind repeating each time.

“Y/n…” Turning around there you sit in front of your brother the two of you older. The first time you met during the U.S.J. your hand reaches out for him before Aizawa’s capture weapon wraps around you pulling you away.

“Y/n honey…” Your mother's voice calls out to you and sees standing in the middle of battle flames and screams fill the air, “My darling daughter.” She smiles holding her arms out and you move to step forward but something grabs you by the neck pulling you back. Falling into darkness you hit the ground pushing yourself up.

“I wouldn’t keep secrets from you…You’re someone I trust.” Your voice calls out and there you stand feet away from All Might outside a broken door to U.A.

“As would I, Young Shimura.”

“Y/N!” hands grasp your arms and you’re pulled into a puddle of darkness gasping for air you the cool breeze covers you.

“I’m not the bad guy in this situation.” You call out to a boy across a training ground.

“Neither am I…” He responds and fighting ensues.

“For betraying Master.” Her cold voice calls out and you're forced to watch blades enter your body blood pouring out of your body. The life from you draining as your classmates cry out to you from above.

“Shimura.”

The darkness pulls away revealing a boy pressed up the wall under a bridge tears pouring down his face. Stepping closer you bend down and he looks up and you see the light blue hair and red eyes staring back at you.

“Tenko..” You breathe out and when you hold out your hand you stumble back seeing the hole resting in the center of your palm.

“Y/n Shimura…” His voice is cold and you find yourself on a platform the world breaking down pieces of your memories around you cracking and decaying into nothingness. Moments of your past and your present melding together destroying itself standing on a platform further away shadows and power surrounding him.

“All For One.” You call out your voice echoing out in the darkness and you look down finding yourself in your hero costume, the injuries from the battle slowly growing across you and healing before reappearing again.

“You’re supposed to be dead.” He says and you shrug staring back at where his eyes should be if they weren’t covered in scars and mutilated flesh. “You won’t survive the process of regaining my quirk. You barely did the first time.”

You had begun to notice the memories of your present had begun cracking and fading away…was this dying..was too much rewinding back, you were now in your old hero costume the battle during the raid.

“It’s my power…you hold no claim on me anymore.” You shout back at him a burning feeling running through your injuries from the raid appearing making you stagger before they rewind back disappearing.

He grins, “How wrong you are Shimura…you and Tomura believe you can resist my hold but you soon will submit or suffer the consequences.” Cuts and scrapes and your nose rebreak, the night at Kamino Ward.

“Look at yourself your body is unable to handle the full nature of All For One that you are writing yourself out of existence.”

Memories fade your mind growing hazy…why were you even here? Shouldn’t you be at a summer camp?

Your chest grows tight pain growing across your body stabs and cuts from the Hero Killer’s blade reopen old wounds reopened. Your clothes are now your school uniform.

“You’re only option is to submit...I will make you stronger Shimura..” He calls out a platform separating from when you stand is created. And this pull of shadows and pain, memories decaying from your mind as your take a step forward. With that single step, the world around you shakes as each step destroys more moments of your life. Ice and Fire spread through your arm the burns on your skin leaving from the Sports Festival that memory dying as well.

“This was your true destiny… Becoming a hero was a moment of weakness.” All For One says each step growing closer to him the world around you as your life fades your free will dying as you move towards his side.

Flashes of memories during your first villain attack when they attacked your class. The flash of blue hair and red eyes causes you to stammer. “Tenko..” You whisper out taking a step back and the memory that fades lightly reappears.

“He is safe…with me. You can be with him when you join me.” All For One reassure you.

“y/n…” A light whisper of the boy’s voice rings in your ear and you continue moving forward that memory fading completely. You had just completed your first training with your class, and that memory dies. Your first exam determines whether you stay in U.A. when you first discovered your quirk.

“Y/n Shimura..” A ghost drifts past your ears the faint static electricity runs through your veins but you continue moving. Your clothes being your middle school uniform your hair loss of its white color but h/c.

“You’re almost there Shimura.” His voice lures you closer to times of your middle school years go as a child fighting for a man’s goal. To defeat the Number One, the Symbol of Peace. Hair a deep black as you stand before him as he towers over you like a building. The only lasting memory left was going with your brother, clutching his shirt as you followed after him. You had to go find your parents and your sister, and where were your grandparents?

“I’ll keep you safe,” The man before you says holding his hand out the small hole resting in his palm,

“Y/n Shigaraki.”

Your small hand reaches out just a hair away from taking his.

“I LOVE YOU Y/N SHIMURA!” A boy’s voice yells out. Turning away and there stands a young boy with green hair and green eyes wide with wonder and love. “You’re amazing. I can say it again. Y/N SHIMURA IS THE MOST FUNNIEST, SMART, CREATIVE, STRONG-”

“WHAT IS THIS?” All For One yells out as the young boy moves forward slowly aging until a teenage boy stands in front of you.

“I love you Y/n Shimura…” He says holding out his hand and you can’t help but stare at the older boy in front of you. Everything in you was telling you to ignore it, accept All For One’s hand, but just a small part of you somewhere deep inside you was fighting. You knew him…

“Izuku…?” You whisper out and a smile grows on the boy’s face.

“NO! I OWN YOU SHIMUR-” All For One bellows swiping his hand out but it’s caught by the wrist being held back. Your gaze is cold staring back at him. All For One a villain having such a deep impact on Japan causing so many people’s lives to be ruined staring back at a girl. A girl who was born with no purpose in the world but had such a deep impact on those around here for the better. White hair floats gently around your hair your deep red eyes staring back at him.

“No…you don’t.” You say tilting your head slightly, “Because this is my power…” Shadows surrounding All For One pull away from him light coming forward parts of himself cracking and being pulled into yourself as he fails to break free from your grasp, “This is my quirk…my life..not yours. You thought I was going to be your weapon again? Your sword…” You shake your head and for once you can see fear cross his face...

“You’re wrong. This is mine..always will be,” You pull him forward power running through your veins in a bright glow,

“This is my destiny.”

The shadows around him and himself completely disappear completely absorbed releasing a bright light blinding you for a second. Looking around you find yourself in the backyard of your childhood home the sun shining down on you, the sound of laughter has you looking over inside the home you see yourself with your family all together smiles on your face. Your parents and grandparents watch with smiles as their children/grandchildren play together. Your eyes widen seeing Nana Shimura in the room as well standing beside your father. Almost sensing the staring she looks out meeting your eyes and she smiles nodding at you. The sensation of part of you coming back...One For All…

“Y/n..” A voice calls out and you turn from your family seeing a boy sitting in darkness covered in hands all around him holding him down. He looks consumed by them being held captive, his eyes meet yours and it instantly hits you. He wasn’t dead he was still alive..your brother was still alive.

“Tenko..”

“Y/n…save m-” He calls out before the hands consume him dragging him into the shadows and left standing there is a man…what the boy had become..what you wished he never became.

“Shigaraki…”

“Y/n..”

Your eyes snap open gasping for air sitting up the restraints around you cracking instantly. Your eyes take in Mirio holding Eri back in his arms All Might in front of the two, the Top Three Heroes all ready with their quirks, Present Mic and Aizawa were looking at you worriedly, Principal Nezu and Recovery Girl stood back the healer ready to call the doctors in, and there he is, Izuku Midoriya.

“Tenko…he’s alive.”

TAG LIST-

@jazzylove @coochiehaitachi @me-e-mo @galaneiaeris @nothingtoseehere-01 @endlessmari @stxrrielle @one-hell-of-a-potato29

YEEEEESSSSS

Mrow | Part Five (finale)

Bakugou x roomate!reader

Summary: back human?? fucking finally??

A/n: WE'RE HERE. THIS IS LAST CHAPTER I PROMISE OH MY GOD. i'm NEVER writing quirks again is what i wanna say because GODDAMN if figuring this shit out wasn't ridiculously hard. i feel more nervous posting this last chapter than all the others combined. hopefully the ending lives up to all the love you guys have given!

🌟

Closing your eyes, you took a deep breath-

In..

And out...

-before reopening them.

Yeah, no. Still naked as the day you were born.

"CLOTHES," you screeched in a panic. Scrambling frantically, you grabbed the first thing you could in your proximity, holding onto the tattered cloth to your naked body for dear life, desperate to maintain some semblance of modesty. "BAKUGOU HELP HELP HELP-"

"WHAT THE FUC-" You didn't even have to see him to know he was gaping at you in shock. At the corner of your eye, you caught the villains charging up their attacks, taking aim while both your heads were spinning from the situation at head.

"BAKUGOU HOWITZER IMPACT-POWER SHIELD COMBO!" You yelled, one hand still holding up the too small cloth like a lifeline over your naked self, you steadied your other hand, timing your quirk with Bakugou's.

Bakugou didn't hesitate, having paired up with you enough to go through the motions of your combo moves like its instinct.

One blast from your roomate sent the villains flying back from its impact. The kickback had the air around you whipping, making you squeak as the wind tried to rip the cloth from your death grip while you activated your quirk, creating a power shield to buy you some time to-

"Sunshine?!??" Wow he wasn't even going to pretend to yell at you for telling him what to do. He must really be distracted.

You barely chanced a glance at Bakugou, doing your best to concentrate on keeping your forcefield up. You caught your roomate all but whip his head around to stare at you, eyes almost bugging out of his head as though he couldn't believe the sight before him.

"BAKUGOU MY BIDDIES ARE ACTUALLY OUT RIGHT NOW. WE CAN TALK LA-"

"WH- HAH???? SUNSHINE?????" He all but wheezed out. You wanted to to tell him to save his breath with all the panting he was putting his lungs through but both of you had other priorities.

"BAKUGOU PLEASE," you cried out exasperately. "CLOTHES FIRST. THEN YOU CAN INTERGORATE ME AS IF I ATE THE LAST PUDDING IN THE FRIDGE-"

A beat of silence.

"BITCH I KNEW IT WAS YOU!" The blonde yelled back, recovering quickly, huffing in exertion while he scrambled to get something to cover you up while you kept up your forcefield.

"BOY I'M THE ONLY OTHER PERSON WHO LIVES WITH YOU OF COURSE IT WAS ME-"

"I BLASTED SPARKY OF OFF THE ROOF FOR THAT!" He screeched back, chucking the soft material into your face with enough force to make you stumble a bit, your power shield wavering slightly.

"YOU DID WHAT."

"YOU TOLD ME HE TOOK MY FUCKING PUDDING!!"

"I DID NO SUCH THING. I JUST VERY STRONGLY IMPLIED THAT IT MIGHT BE SOMEONE ELSE BESIDES ME-"

"BITCH IT WAS SO CLEARLY YOU THOUGH-"

"OBVIOUSLY, YOU DUMBASS. I DIDN'T THINK I WAS SO CONVINCING YOU'D THROW DENKI OF OFF A FUCKING ROOF-"

"DON'T DUMBASS ME, DUMBASS!"

You almost deactivated your quirk in favour of a facepalm. You return to human after two weeks of being a cat & the first thing you do is get into a screaming match with your roomate about fucking pudding of all things.

"Okay, SHUT. Take over & cover me for 10 seconds while I get decent & I'll charge you up."

"You get 8 & you're buying me pudding," he bargained with a smirk. The audacity of this man.

"Are you serio- you know what. Fine. Fine!"

With that you leaped out of the way, letting Bakugou cover you. Quickly tugging over the baggy shirt & sweatpants abandoning the tattered cloth.

"Oh my god. Did you actually manage to find your own merch for me to wear right now?" You couldn't help but snort as you held up an oversized black shirt with Ground Zero's signature orange X on the front.

"Fuck off. They were the closest things I could get my hands on. Call it coincidence."

"Doubt."

"Sunshine."

You couldn't help but chuckle as you rushed over to position yourself behind the burly hero.

"Alright, alright. One power up coming up," you gave him the heads up. You brpught up your hands to rest on Bakugou's shoulder blades, ignoring the toned muscle beneath your palms as you focused on directing energy to his arms.

"Thats more like it," Bakugou smirked, feeling the heat return to his palms.

"Alright, Lord Explosion Murder God Dynamight. Better live up to that ridiculously convoluted name of yours."

"Its Ground Zero now & you know it, gaslighting brat."

"Aw but I liked the tongue twister better, you menace to society." Rolling your eyes as you thought back to all the times he used to insist everyone get that absurd hero name right. The entire thing. No shortcuts.

You caught the smirk your partner threw you, paired with that classic murderous glint in his ruby red eyes when he was about to go berserk. Wew, you almost felt bad for the villains who were going to face his wrath as you watched his grin turn predatory.

Then you remembered they had no qualms in hurting furbabies to get their way.

Yeah, no.

"Fuck them up, roomie," you smirked at the thought of serving these villains what they deserve, smiling at the huff of a deadly laugh the explosion hero breathed out.

"Lets give them hell, Sunshine."

🌟

"That will be 6.99," the cashier said robotically, his eyes wide & owlish. You didn't blame him though- you & Bakugou were quite the sight. The two of you were intensely ragged & disheveled from your little villain encounter, though fortunately, neither of you were severely injured- just a couple of light cuts & bruises that would be a bitch to wake up to tomorrow morning.

"Take your fucking pudding," you all but growl at the blonde smirking over your shoulder. Bakugou swiped his pudding of off the counter gleefully, one large hand going to ruffle your head. You pretend to threaten him with a bite, snapping your teeth at the offending hand, making him laugh at your expense.

"Thanks, Sunny."

"Its Sunshine to you," you huffed, stepping out of the store, Bakugou close to your side.

"You've been Sunny for the past 2 weeks. I think its too late for that at this point."

Stopping in your tracks abruptly, you turned to face the blonde, your narrowed eyes meeting amused red ones to pout up at him.

Smug bastard.

Rolling your eyes, you stepped into his personal space, making his shit-eating grin falter slightly, confusion falling over his face. That got a satisfied huff out of you, masking your nerves before you launched forward pouncing onto your roomate & wrapping your arms around his waist. The contact made Bakugou freeze, his entire body tensing up in your hold.

"..whats this for?"

Fuck. Your face felt hot. You didn't let yourself back away though. Instead, you hid yourself away into his chest.

"Nah. I kinda promised myself I'd hug you as thanks when I'm back human. For, well, looking out for me & shit," you mumbled into what was left of his hoodie, nuzzling into the soft fabric. You continued when Bakugou didn't say anything.

"Its weird. I didn't even go anywhere, but I missed you. I guess."

It took a moment, but you soon felt hesitant hands come around your body to return your hug, the reciprocation making you melt into Bakugou's careful hold as he rested his chin on your head.

"I should've known," he started lowly, making your brows furrow at the tone of his voice- something you could only describe as regret. "Even if you looked different, you were still you. From the way you sass me to the way you hiss at me in the mornings. Even- even the way you pretend to bite me after I mess with your head. It was all you. And. I should've seen it," he swallowed.

You pulled back to look at those downcasted red eyes you've grown to love so much, especially after having the oppurtinity to stare into them as much as you wanted with your excuse of being a cat. Slipping your hands into his, you squeezed lightly to make him meet your gaze.

"Bakugou. I was a cat."

"Yeah, but-"

You rolled your eyes fondly at this dumb blonde, not bothering to listen how he should've known, how he didn't do enough.

Instead, you clasped a hand over his mouth to shut him up before he could get even more agitated with himself, leaning forward to lightly press your lips to your own hand, right where his lips would've been without you covering it, letting your eyes flutter shut. Just for a moment.

Pulling away, you looked up at your roomate with a fond smile, not even caring that you had hearts in your eyes from how much adoration you had for him.

God, you were down bad for this man.

You watched Bakugou blinked at you blankly, seemingly frozen in shock as you pulled your hand away from his face, leaving his mouth gaping in surprise.

Heh. You smirked, satisfied at your roomate's flushed face & reddened ears-

Your roomate that your brain has helpfully supplied as so fucking hot the moment you laid eyes on him all those years back in UA.

Your roomate that you had to pretend you weren't completely fangirling over when you two moved in together & eventually started working together on missions, preening at every subtle praise & approval of your idol.

Your roomate that you have grown to recognize as more than just an amazing hero you look up to but also as a friend you adore as his own person- angy pomeranian, mom friend tendecies & all.

Your roomate that you've managed to befriend as more than an ex classmate to someone you trust no just with your life on the field but also with your most vulnerable self, stripped off of your hero status when you're home stress eating cookie dough ice cream at 2 am like the gremlin you are.

Your roomate that you have promptly fallen in love with after he danced with you on the roof that one cold night when he found you up there alone, swaying to a melody lost in the wind- yet vowed to not pursue.

Your roomate that your heart grew fonder for after having seen his soft side during which he cared for you as Sunny- when he sat by you with his gentle fingers in your fur on days you were lost on ways to break the quirk, seemingly atuned to your down days, even while you were cat. All the while working his ass off to find your human self.

Your roomate that is now currently malfunctioning from your actions as you turned around & continued your walk home cooly, proud to have been able to fluster the man who has had a hold on your heart for so long now & blatantly ignoring your own burning face as if your heart wasn't about to keel over from giddiness.

"What- what the fuck was that? I-if you're going to kiss me do it right dammit! Coward! Pussy!" You heard your roomate sputter after you as he jogged ahead to fall back in pace with you, roughly grabbing your hand.

You snorted at his choice of words, readjusting his hold on you but never letting go of his hand.

"The only pussy I am is the one you couldn't say no to the moment I so much as bat my pretty eyes at you. The one you cooed & talked to even through all your complaining about me being a loud little shit. The one you told all about your precious Sunshine you worried about every ni-"

"You're never going to let me live this down are you, brat?" Bakugou winced at how much blackmail you had against him the past 2 weeks he coddled your furry ass.

"And let this knowledge of how much of a softie you are deep down under all that gruff outside go to waste? After all I had to go through? Absolutely not. Mrow, bitch."

🌟

A/n: HELLO ALL OF YOU WHO STUCK AROUND UNTIL THE END. i hope the ending was okay? i scratched all my previous drafts for it & decided on something much more lighthearted because i feel thats what made this series so fun & as lovable as it is. i love you all so fucking much & i hope you enjoyed reading mrow as much as i enjoyed writing it <33 until the next crazy series my brain comes up with <3

Series taglist: @deadpoolsvodka @zbeez-outlet @fixed211 @arael-asuka @sadcookie365 @phrogfungi @trash-heichou-kacchan @sad0ni0n @woodzonesworld @mushi42 @yappydoo @kazxtora @nnubee @chuugarettes @voidsatoru @freakyundercover @momdisappointment @simp4rengoku @yaskna @zane2408 @lynn-writes-things @dinodumbass @jihyuniepark @julietdelamare @captainchrisstan @atrainb @wannabewolf @cupidcole @atsushiki @trashbin-nie @mothmanuwu @skyesayshi @nezykoi @theredtater06 @lanaxians-2 @alextheknight707 @vollkornpraline @misakik28 @carnationhcs @some-ryvant @blubearxy @dangerousluv1 @seokjin-bby @slytherclaw1227 @tjmaxx556 @kuleo26 @answer-the-sirens @stxrrielle @call-me-drartemis @ouch-thats-harsh @coodoritoss @thychuvaluswife @dynakats @naneko-nakooooo @letharue @sleepylittlebarista @moonbinnie0983 @ninashellhole @lovra974 @i-cant-write-for-shit

mitosis // peter parker

pairing: peter parker x stark! reader

summary: you and peter have a bio project on asexual reproduction; specifically, mitosis. the avengers believe there is a different type of reproduction going on, and hint hint, it is not asexual.

warnings: friends to lovers, mutual pining, tony stark is a FOOL, the avengers are horrible meddling matchmakers, swearing, mentions of sex but no smut, poor bruce just wants to help

w/c: 10.4k (i'm so sorry i got carried away)

“this might be a bad time to ask, but what… is…  that?” you slapped your hand next to a diagram of a cell splitting itself into pieces, like some fucked up version of a minecraft slime that existed in your body—no, was your body.

peter sighed dramatically, rolling his eyes, but you could tell he wasn’t actually upset. his lips were pursed and the corners of his mouth curved downwards, which was a telltale sign that he was holding back a laugh.

“you do realize that this project is due in a week, right?” peter, who had been lying on his stomach while studying, pushed himself off the ground to meet your eye level. he scooched a bit closer to you, pushing the textbook out from between you so he could get close enough for his knees to touch yours.

“duh, i totally knew that. it’s on my calendar and everything.” you and peter both looked up at the captain-america-holding-puppies themed calendar on your wall; peter raised his eyebrows, amused, when he saw that the entire month was blank.

“i mean my digital calendar. who even uses physical calendars anymore? that’s so stupid. i only bought it to support the puppies. not because steve looks really g- not because i wanted to use it, or anything. besides, it’s good decor.”

peter didn’t try to hold back his laughter this time. he pressed his hands to your cheeks, shaking your head. “you’re so dumb, you know that right?” you grinned, except not really, because your face was being squished.

“no! your fashe is shtupid!” you swatted at his hands, scrambling for the discarded textbook and holding it up in front of your face to shield yourself from his attack.

peter chuckled breathlessly, guiding the textbook down from between the two of your faces until it brushed against both of your legs, which hadn’t stopped touching. peter caught his breath and his playful expression from a minute ago softened into a look of adoration. you smiled faintly at him, eyes darting between his. sure, the two of you were friends. best friends, maybe—but you had always thought that was unfair to MJ and ned—but you weren’t the type of friends to hold each other’s faces (even if it was just a joke) or sit so close to each other (even if it was just for the convenience of sharing a textbook) or get lost in each others’ eyes (even if that’s what you were doing right now). 

you heard your father’s sing-song voice as his muffled footsteps (he was probably wearing his new iron man slippers) approached your door. “oh stark spawnnn… my favorite child…”

the trance that you and peter were in broke immediately. you smiled sheepishly and pushed yourself off the ground to go see why your father was calling you. you only took a few steps before the door flew open to reveal an energetic tony stark. 

“how many red bulls have you had today?” you sighed, having given up on trying to reduce your father’s energy drink dependency long ago.

“uh, five.” he checked his watch. “it’s only 11 though!” he shrugged his shoulders. “anyways, i need you to- oh hi spiderboy.” tony looked past your shoulder to see a pink-faced peter sitting awkwardly next to an open biology textbook and two backpacks. peter raised his hand in greeting, not wanting to push it by using words considering he was already in the daughter of his mentor’s room.

“you needed?” you prompted, stealing a glance at peter at the same time your father did. you were antsy, wanting to get back to doing whatever it was that you had been doing with peter as soon as possible.

“right. you know you’re my favorite kid, right? remember how i took you to mexico last month and let you buy as much street food as you wanted? you’re a really good, smart, cool kid, you know? i-”

“alright, spit it out. and don’t even get me started on mexico—that was because you had a mission. so,” you sighed, unable to stay mad at him after seeing the guilt creeping on your dad’s face. if tony stark was showing any emotion other than narcissism, something must’ve been seriously wrong. “what did you do?”

“okay, so i might have gotten into an argument with cap…” you looked at him suspiciously. that was a pretty normal occurrence. “…aaand i may have called him ageriatriccosplayerinspandex…. uh… wholookslikehecouldbeinasexyfirefightercalendar… but that he was sopurethathewouldprobablycombustjustlookingatthecostumes.” 

“dad. i- i have no clue what you just said and i don’t really want to, considering the only words i could make out were ‘geriatric, spandex, sexy firefighter, combust’ and that doesn’t sound very promising.” tony looked down at the floor in shame.

“so you came to me to help you to help steve to forgive you? aren’t you like, the adult here?” tony pushed his glasses up his nose, eyebrows furrowed.

“i, uh, can’t. because he’s locked himself into his room and the last time i saw him he was probably as red as my suit. and you know he’ll listen to you over me!” tony whined, pulling at his hair, distressed.

“okay, okay. yeah, i’ve got it. now can you go and eat something? all that redbull’s gonna kill you if you don’t have carbs to soak it up. or at least i think that’s how nutrition works. i don’t know. when you and steve finish filming your firefighter porno, you can ask him about it. after all, he’s a supersoldier.” you grabbed your father’s arms to turn him around, then dug your palms into his back to push him out the door. “goodbye favorite father!”

“i’m your only father!” you heard tony yell back at you as your door slammed shut.

“jeez, i’m so sorry about that peter.” you threw yourself onto your bed with a couple of bounces from the impact. peter laughed, coming up to meet you on the plush comforter. he grabbed a pillow and laid it under your head, which you raised gratefully so that he could slide it underneath you. as he fluffed the pillow, peter’s hand slipped behind your neck to pull your hair out from beneath you and ran his fingers through it absentmindedly as he splayed it out like sunbeams around your head. you hummed contentedly.

“so, steve’s a sexy firefighter, huh?” peter mused, his calloused fingers brushing gently at your hairline, pulling stray strands and baby hairs out of your eyes.

“i could see that,” you grinned. “he’s got the body to be a calendar model, for sure. i mean, he’s already got a puppy calendar. i wouldn’t be opposed to 12 different pictures of shirtless steve in my room.”

peter was silent for a moment before he cleared his throat. “your dad said something about steve listening to you?” he wasn’t jealous or anything, just curious about your relationship with him. i mean, steve was pretty nice. and chivalrous. and adored. and really, really, really ripped-

“oh yeah, he did say that. steve and i are kind of similar, you know? we’re just surrounded by tech geniuses and STEM minds,” you raised your hand to tap his nose, and missed, poking him in the lips, “like you. and it gets a little isolating sometimes, not being able to do that kind of stuff. steve’s a really talented artist, you know? but he doesn’t really show anyone his work because he feels like it’s not as important as what everyone else does. and, well, it’s not like i inherited my dad’s genes or anything.” your eyes were fixed on the ceiling. “sometimes i wonder if being tony stark’s kid is worth it, you know? maybe if i had been adopted by a normal family, i wouldn’t feel so inadequate all the time, surrounded by fucking superheros…” you trailed off, losing yourself to your own thoughts.

“do you really feel like that?” peter’s voice was laced with concern. he crawled over to you with as much grace as one could have when crawling around on a bed—which is to say, none—so he could look you in the eyes. you smiled at the bed creaking and sinking under his shifting weight, but it didn’t reach your eyes.

“is that really what you think of yourself?” peter had propped himself up with his forearm stretched your body, his other arm pressed into the space beside your head so that his face was floating just a foot above yours. you turned your head to the side, not wanting to get into all of your deepest darkest insecurities when you had originally planned on working on your biology project. you were not emotionally prepared for this.

“uh, i should probably check on steve. my dad is probably gonna keep interrupting us to beg if i don’t play peacemaker, like, right now. and interruptions would be really bad for, uh, our productivity.

‘cuz we have to work on that project about miosum. miolsis. mitosis.” you slipped out from beneath peter’s body, fiddling with the hem of your shirt as you lingered by the door.

“yeah, um, yeah. you’re right.” peter shook his head rapidly, trying to gain control of his thoughts and slow his racing heart. “yeah. and you were right, it’s mitosis. MJ and ned are doing miosis.”

he could tell that those words made no sense to you; that blank stare did not escape his watchful eye. “go see steve. i’m sure that… he needs you. he probably needs someone close right now, or something.” peter laughed awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. stupid peter! stupid, stupid peter! why are you encouraging her to leave?

“yeah, that’s a good idea,” your hand was on the doorknob, but you made no indication of wanting to leave. “yeah, he’s really important to me, and i wouldn’t want to see him upset. so i should probably be a good-” you coughed, “friend. a good friend to him.” why did you do that? friend? why friend? friends plural? what about friends? why about friends? what does that even mean? with one last glance over your shoulder, you ripped open the door and slammed it behind you, fast-paced steps echoing in the hallway as you practically sprinted away from your room, and from peter. 

as soon as he heard your footsteps recede, peter flopped onto your bed much as you had done just a few minutes ago. he groaned, flinging his arm over his forehead with dejection. why was he always screwing things up? he had been so close to you, twice, and both times he had managed to break the tension before it could go anywhere. well, the first time was tony’s fault. but the second time was all on him—he had upset you to the point where you literally ran away from him into the arms of the person he was jealous of. 

the door flew open again. what now? why is there no privacy around here?

“i thought i heard something!” sam and bucky stood in the doorway, the former leaning against the frame with a smirk and the latter behind him with his arm crossed and his permanent grimace affixed to his face.

“h-hey! uh, what are you guys doing here?” peter stuttered, pushing himself off the bed and standing with his arms pressed flat against his sides, eyes darting around the room as if he had just hidden a corpse under the bed.

“i could ask the same,” sam probed, easily seeing through peter’s poor attempt at nonchalance. “stark’s kid, huh?” sam nodded, looking peter up and down appraisingly. he elbowed bucky, who had not been paying attention whatsoever, and the two of them whispered to each other furiously before turning back to peter, who was extremely confused and a bit uncomfortable.

“uh, yeah. we were just-” peter’s arms peeled off from their aggressively straightened position as he tried to conjure up an explanation as to why he was in your room, in your bed, without making it seem like he was a perv digging around your personal belongings.

“so, where’s your other half? hiding under the bed? in the closet, maybe? no need to be embarrassed kids, we all saw it coming.”

“what are you even talking about- there’s nobody- what?” peter gulped, watching as bucky shoved sam to the side, striding menacingly towards him. oh shit. were they going to kill him because they thought he was a stalker, or something? wait, what if bucky thinks i’m trying to steal steve’s girl? oh god, this is it. this is the end. bucky’s metal hand wrapped around peter’s tense shoulder. peter shut his eyes, preparing for the worst. instead, bucky’s flesh hand ruffled peter’s hair; and to peter’s shock, the grumpy supersoldier’s face was bearing the faintest hint of amusement.

“you two stay safe, alright?” bucky extended his hands, much to peter’s further confusion. a box of extra large condoms with a stick-on bow landed in bucky’s hands. he promptly handed the gift to peter.

peter’s eyes flickered from the festive condom box to sam, who was mimicking a basketball shoot, to bucky, who was trying his best to paste his frown back on, but clearly struggling as he took in peter’s bewilderment and sam’s ridiculousness.

“right, we’re done here! and you can come out from under the bed, we don’t care.” sam yelled back to peter as he dragged bucky away, muttering something that sounded like “horny teenagers…”

obviously, there was nobody under the bed. you were probably busy consoling steve in his bed. not that peter was thinking about you being in beds, of course. i mean, sure, he was, but in a purely innocent way. like, you were sitting on a frame you got from IKEA. super pure and stuff.

peter blinked a few times, swaying dazedly in place before resigning himself to brainstorming project ideas. he probably should’ve been mad that his project partner didn’t even know what mitosis was—the topic they had been studying for two weeks now—but he knew he could never be upset with you. instead, he pulled out his laptop and started taking notes for you. he had the material down, but after hearing how you’d felt inadequate around science and technology-oriented people, he’d be damned if he made you feel like you didn’t understand the material. (even if you didn’t.)

peter was so swept up in his work that he nearly jumped out of his skin at the sound of you hissing at natasha as she laughed. it wasn’t like he wanted to listen in on your conversation or that he was a creep—he couldn’t help it! he had superhuman hearing, after all.

“—sleeping with him! i knew something was going on.” natasha wasn’t even trying to be quiet, and even with his hands over his ears, he could hear every word. he cursed his unnatural hearing

abilities. sleeping with someone? who were you sleeping with? why didn’t he know about this? peter wasn’t sure if he wanted to know anyway.

“i am not sleeping with him, you creep! since when did you become a conspiracy theorist?” peter heard natasha’s amused snort.

“riiight. so you just so happen to smell like cologne and you have bedhead in the middle of the afternoon when you and i both know you were up at 7:30 today?”

you groaned. your voice was pretty close to the door now, and peter nearly slammed his head down into the textbook so it wouldn’t look like he’d been intentionally eavesdropping.

“goodbye, natasha.” the door swung open to reveal a disgruntled figure who indeed had bedhead. shit. you were sleeping with steve. and he had basically encouraged you to. peter had never wanted to get punched in the face more.

“hey,” you sighed, collapsing dramatically next to peter’s side. his back was hunched over in concentration, but as your body brushed against his arm, he stiffened. you looked concerned. “everything good?”

 peter thought he was going to be sick.

“yeah! yep, i’m totally good. really great, actually, because i just remembered that may said we were getting thai tonight! so i should probably get back earlier.” he forced out an unconvincing laugh. “uh, i took notes for you. i’ll just share the document when i get home, or something. okay! bye! see you tomorrow! i’m super excited to work on our project!” peter rambled as he shoved everything into his backpack, zipping it up with unnatural speed and running out of your room without so much as a look backwards.

-- 

sunday morning was rainy and humid. peter steeled himself before knocking on your bedroom door, squeezing out the last of the water in his floppy hair. 

“pete!” you squealed, happy to see him. after his abrupt leave yesterday, you thought you might’ve done something wrong and spent the night restlessly wracking your brain for anything that could’ve upset him. you never ended up figuring it out; your brain only stopped it’s churning after the first glimmers of sunrise peaked through your window.

you threw yourself into peter’s chest, knocking the air out of him. after a second or two, peter wrapped his arms around yours and rubbed his hand up and down your back soothingly, making sure it didn’t slip down further than would be platonically acceptable. your arms clung around his waist possessively, clinging onto him as if he was going to run away again.

“you’re gonna get all wet if you keep hugging me like this,” peter chided, craning his neck to rest his chin on the crown of your head. you were a bit too short for it to be a comfortable position, and the two of you had always laughed about it, but the truth was peter enjoyed the closeness of it. he felt your warm breath against his damp shirt as you mumbled something with your face pressed into his body. it tickled.

“hm? what was that?” just like yesterday afternoon, he stroked the back of your head and ran his fingers through your hair. you sighed, melting into his embrace even more.

“i said your chest is too hard. i feel like i’ve given myself a concussion.” you scoffed. “you’d make the worst pillow ever. absolutely horrible at cuddling,” you mumbled, pressing your face back into his chest and inhaling deeply, “and you’re like the worst hugger.”

peter laughed and you could feel his body vibrating around you. you unwravelled yourself from him but kept your hands on his biceps so you could pull back steadily. you looked him up and down and frowned when you saw his sneakers, which had left squeaky puddles of water outside your room.

“ew, look at the mud.” you poked his shoe with your fluffy-sock covered toe. “c’mon, i’ll find something for you to wear.” you pulled peter inside, your eyes fixated on your dresser with such determination that you missed the dopey smile on peter’s face as he trailed behind you, kicking the door shut once you were both in.

“take off your sneakers, they’re nasty.” you tossed a pair of bundled socks at peter with your back still turned as you dug through messy heaps of clothing. it hit his arm with a soft bump and another as it fell to the floor. you swung your head around, watching as he bent down to pick up the socks, already knowing what you were about to say it.

“i’m not even going to say anything.” you smirked. “i’ll save the peter tingle jokes to may.”

he pursed his lips together to try and suppress the grin that threatened to spread across his face as he sat on the edge of your bed and started untying his shoes. i have to control myself around her. she’s already taken—i think—and it would be so unfair for her to find out that i like her too. i can’t put her in that position. just act natural, peter. no pining.

“uh, all your shirts are in the wash.” you cracked your neck. “great. the minute i decided to wear them is when you need them the most.”

“you wear my clothes?” peter croaked, trying to fan away the image of you in one of those stupid science pun t-shirts he’d worn so often that they had softened from their original stiff, boxy, cheap structure into something comfortable enough for you to wear, apparently.

“yeah, sometimes. to bed, and whatever, you know?” you fiddled with a bundle of fabric in your hands bashfully.

why are we always talking about beds.

you cleared your throat. “anyways! i found this. if it doesn’t fit, i’m sure i can scrounge for something else.” this time, he caught the shirt when you tossed it over to him. crossing his arms, he pulled off his damp shirt in one sweep, much to your horror.

jesus holy shit fucking christ. no wonder his chest is so hard. oh god, i said that out loud to him, didn’t i? that’s so embarrassing, oh my god. why am i like this? i’m staring. it’s not just embarrassing anymore, it’s creepy. but look at him! the rainwater makes his abs look like they’re-

your ogling was interrupted by the sight of the new, dry shirt covering up his bare skin. you shakily met his eyes, praying he hadn’t noticed. of course he fucking noticed. peter pushed the curls from his forehead to reveal the shit-eating grin pasted across his stupid, perfect face.

“uh, i’m glad it fits!” you squeaked, spinning around as quickly as you could. you busied yourself with digging around for more clothes as you heard peter’s chuckle approaching you. he wrapped his arms around you once more as he nuzzled his nose into your hair.

“oh, you’re wet!” peter unstuck his shirt from your damp one. you spun around, ears burning and eyes wide open. “oh my god! sorry, not like that! no, i mean,” he gestured wildly to your torso, “your shirt! you hugged me and now you’re w- damp.” he forced himself to make eye contact with you and not linger his gaze too long on your thin, semi-translucent top.

you spun around again to face your dresser, letting out a deep breath you hadn’t realized you’d been holding before resuming to your digging. you held up a shirt proudly. “hey! i found another one of your shirts.” you held it up triumphantly. “i didn’t even know this one was here.”

peter examined it. “i haven’t seen this thing in ages. i can’t believe it was you that’s been stripping my closet barren. i thought they just kept getting lost in the wash.”

stripping. that doesn’t mean anything. this is peter. peter is not a stripper. you would not strip for peter. or strip peter. 

the two of you laughed awkwardly before you began to take your shirt off too. peter didn’t find it so funny now. “ah- are you going to ch-change here? should i- um- do you want me to leave? i’m so sorry ididntmeantolook i-”

you couldn’t see the bright red flush blooming on peter’s cheeks, as you were currently stuck in your shirt.

“shit. um, peter?” you wriggled around, trying to free yourself.

“y-yeah?”

“i’m stuck.”

“you’re… stuck?” peter turned around to see you half-shirtless, your hands held over your head as you tried to pull the damp shirt off your head unsuccessfully. he prayed that you wouldn’t ask him for help, because he thought if he had to look at you a minute longer, he’d do something incredibly stupid.

“yeah. the shirt was tight to begin with and then the water made it stick and i must’ve- anyways, uh, can you help me?”

peter gulped. “are you sure?”

“please,” you begged. “this is so embarrassing already, please just help me get out of this. it’s not like you haven’t seen me in a bathing suit before and it’s like the same thing, right?”

yeah, it is the same thing, peter thought. and that’s the problem. seeing you in a bathing suit and seeing you now make me the same amount of nervous.

peter’s fingers tentatively brushed your ribcage and you shivered.

“i think it’s because my elbow is stuck in one of the sleeves.” you muttered from inside the shirt. “jeez, you’d think for a designer company, the clothing would be a bit more practical. i’m never letting dad buy me clothes ever again.”

peter gave your top a bit of a tug and you giggled in surprise as his fingers dragged up your chest, tickling your bare skin. he couldn’t help the laugh that escaped his lips at the sight of you. you grinned once your head was free, and peter tossed the shirt behind him as he bore his eyes into yours, refusing to give in to his instinct to look down. the two of you stood like that for a while, your chest heaving as you caught your breath and peter’s heart pounding as he caught the movement from his peripheral. 

“the fuck?” scott lang stood by the door, frozen in shock as his grip on his chocolate croissant loosened. the pastry fell to the ground with a sad thwap. “wow. i didn’t think i’d been gone for that long. it’s like all the interesting things happen when i’m away.” scott grumbled, scraping the chocolate off the floor.

“alright, i’ll leave the two of you to it. and next time, lock the door, goddamnit!” scott shook his head as he shut the door—properly this time—and walked away mourning the loss of his snack.

“i’m sorry, i must not’ve closed the door properly-” peter stuttered as you panicked. “i’m so sorry, this is so embarrassing i can’t believe everybody’s just seen me topless-” you rambled, pacing the room until you shivered.

“shit! i’m still not wearing a shirt!” you grabbed peter’s shirt—the one you had just been looking at—and slid it over your head in record speed.

peter barked a fake laugh. “that’s so funny!” he said, dead serious. “everyone’s… seen you shirtless? ha, ha, ha!” what the fuck.

“no, no that’s not it!” you fretted, taking his hands in yours. “no! i meant you and scott. and tony, obviously. and like, bruce. and wanda and natasha because we go shopping all the time, you know? not steve, though. i think he’d pass away on the spot.”

“oh! that’s… nice!” peter choked. so me and scott and tony. that makes sense. and bruce, maybe he was doing some medical thing? well, at least steve wasn’t on that list.

“...i realize now how weird that must’ve sounded.” you gulped. “i swear, i’m not stripping for the entire team. it- it makes more sense in context. i swear.” you rubbed his arm comfortingly, praying that he wouldn’t think the way you treated him was the same way you treated everyone else. no, the way you treated peter was very much different. maybe it was stupid to expect someone to be able to read your mind through your behaviors (well, not in wanda’s case), but you were terrified to cross any sort of boundary with peter, much less tell him how you’d been feeling lately, so you’d stick to, well, whatever this was.

“we should probably work on our project,” you commented.

“that’s a good idea.”

you hummed in agreement. “mitosis, right?”

“yep. cell division. did you get my notes?”

“yes,” you were unnervingly still as you stood by peter’s side, refusing to meet his eye. all of a sudden, you felt him take a sharp breath and fall into a seated position on the ground, tapping a spot next to him. the two of you rummaged around for your textbooks and notes, getting to work on a project that the subject matter of which you had no clue.

the downside of peter’s freaky spider powers was his insane metabolism, and it probably didn’t help that he was a growing teenage boy. peter’s stomach was growling loudly after a few hours, and he’d insisted he was fine. after the third dull roar, you jumped up.

“alright, you masochist. you’re not starving to death on my watch. you stay here and do the work because that’s what you’ve been doing the whole time and i’ll go make us something to eat.” he smiled as you left, watching you leave, clad with his shirt.

“you guys done?” scott pulled up beside you, cracking his knuckles.

“holy shit!” you screeched, not expecting the presence of the man who had not only snuck up on you but had also just seen you half-naked.

“sorry, i didn’t mean to startle you. are you kids hungry? i always get tired. it’s a lot of physical exertion.” he winked, poking around the cabinets with carelessly loud clatters.

“we’re probably gonna need another few days to finish,” you spoke absentmindedly, standing in front of the fridge as you investigated for anything with potential. “it’s turning out to be harder than i thought.”

“jesus, kid, you two are freaky! i never knew peter had it in him to- or should i say-”

“please do not finish that.” natasha swung herself over the countertop and settled into a relaxed slouch, her quiet entrance startling both of you.

“why are all of you so damn quiet?” you rolled your eyes, cutting up slices of different fruits.

“i could ask the same of you, we haven’t heard a peep. i thought tony was installing the soundproofing next sunday?” bucky trudged through the door, his footsteps loud and for once you were grateful. he leaned his hands on the counter and shared a look with natasha that you couldn’t quite decipher.

“trust me, i’m bitching and moaning plenty. this is taking so long,” you drawled, extending the vowels of your last word as you arranged the fruit onto a tray with a flourish. “alright, i’m out.”

you could hear the three avengers whispering loudly behind you as you made your way back to peter. “i can hear you, you know. why are all of you here anyways?”

“uh… we’re having a tea party?”

--

“okay, i cut out all the diagram parts last night. i didn’t start assembling them because i was pretty sure i’d end up gluing my hands together or putting it together wrong, so i figured we could just do it together.” peter had been coming over almost every day so that the two of you could work on your biology project. it turned out that as much as you hated biology, it was a lot more enjoyable when you got to work with peter.

“ooo, i love this part. it’s like assembling IKEA furniture.” the two of you looked over to your bed, remembering when peter had been visiting tony and found you in the middle of a pile of wood pieces, looking absolutely lost. he’d spent hours helping you undo the mistakes and put it together properly, and that’s when you knew that your feelings for him had changed.

you laughed at his excitement. charged with happiness, you rested your head on his shoulder without thinking. the two of you went silent almost immediately after comprehending the situation, and you moved to pull away, face burning. before you could, though, peter had slung an arm around your shoulder and pulled you in closer. you turned your head and buried it into his neck, your smile uncontrollable as you relished his touch.

“we should probably get the glue,” peter noted.

“good call.” you mumbled into his shoulder, warm breath drawing shivers from him.

“thank you.”

you stared at the diagram pieces. “glue is very necessary component.”

“for sure.”

neither of you made any effort to get glue.

“anyways!” peter broke the silence by nudging his shoulder to probe your head out. “i’m gonna be honest, we could probably finish this today if we really tried. i mean, we’re literally a floor away from the most advanced technology lab in the entirety of new york, surrounded by the greatest scientists and innovative minds of the century, so-”

“please do not inflate my dad’s ego any further. against all rules of logic and science or whatever, that thing will never stop growing. it’ll grow until it swallows all of north america.”

“gotcha…” peter’s voice became softer, eyes growing a little hazy as he stared to the side of your face. his hand stretched out, fingers quivering ever so slightly, and for just a second, you thought that maybe he was going to take your chin in his hands and kiss you. but that’d be stupid, because you were just friends and kissing was decidedly non-platonic. instead, he brushed a strand of hair behind your ears.

“sorry, it was distracting me,” he confessed bashfully. “but i was gonna say is how i think it’s kind of funny that we’re making this 3-d cardstock diagram of the mitosis process when honestly? we could probably be testing mr. stark’s updated blasters or making lightsabers or something.”

you looked at peter for a second and then burst into a guffaw. “our project seems so trivial compared to all that, but is it weird that i actually think of this as my baby? we must’ve spent at least eight hours on this—yeah, i know we probably could’ve gotten away with finishing something simpler in half the time, but i really enjoy spending time with you—” you rushed, taking a breath after realizing what you had said, and then continuing just as quickly as you had been speaking before. “but this?” you picked up the meticulously cut components to your diagrams made of cardstock detailed with fine-lined sharpie drawings of spindly kinetochore-microtubule, cleverly crumpled cellophane chromosomes and little buttons for the chromatids. 

“it’s not stupid!” peter blurted, quick to reassure you. “i’m pretty proud of it too. now let’s go use some of banner’s precision glue and assemble this bad boy.”

by the time the two of you had finished putting together every 3-d replica of the six stages of mitosis, your backs were sore from how long you’d been hunched over. you rolled your head and heard your neck crack loudly.

“holy shit, how long have we been here?” you mumbled, blinking forcefully to escape your fuzzy state of concentration. “FRIDAY? what time is it?”

“it is 7:45pm. you have not yet eaten; would you like me to place an order for dinner?”

peter’s head perked up at the sound of dinner. “DELMARS?” he looked at you with puppy-dog eyes even though he knew you wouldn’t need any convincing.

you sighed sarcastically, throwing your body across your chair as if you had just fainted. “if you insist,” you groaned. you raised your voice a bit to signal FRIDAY. “can i get the fried avocado tacos? two- nah, three of them. and please specify that i do not want them smushed down real flat.”

“hey, i’ll have you know that flattened sandwiches are more efficient and less messy to eat. and-”

you lost focus on peter’s words as he listed off his usual order; instead, you found yourself admiring his side profile. even from the lab table diagonal from him, you could see the brightness of excitement in his eye that you always found endearing. you loved watching him so happy over something as simple as sandwiches, and you felt honored that you were the one who got to experience that happiness. you wondered what it’d be like if he looked at you with that sort of gleaming adoration one day.

“right! i’m basically done; i just need to figure out how to do the cytokinesis shape.” peter announced, taking a peek at your three perfectly done models. you always had a better instinct for solutions, and creating what was essentially a three-dimensional figure eight with convincingly spherical outsides was something peter was scared to approach altogether.

“i’ve got you, pete!” you kicked off from the legs of your table and slid towards peter on your wheeled chair. perhaps you had used too much force because the momentum of your path sent you tumbling straight into peter’s chair, where you jolted forwards. you swore you could see each second ticking by in slow motion as your heads came closer and closer to collision, and your hands frantically reached out in front of you for something to prevent the impending bump and potential concussion. one of your flailing hands landed on his shoulder, which you squeezed hard until your nails dug into his skin. the other found a home on his upper thighs, where you tried to find a stable grip. almost immediately, peter’s eyes went wide, and his cheeks flushed a dark shade of red. 

he gulped. “t-thank you! i actually have to go to the bathroom, so maybe could you finish this one for me?” his eyes darted around the room frantically, looking anywhere but at you. “and i’ll pick up the food while i’m at it! bye!” peter tugged his shirt down as he bolted through the automatic glass doors, leaving you alone and a bit hurt.

you fiddled with the model for a bit before you were able to arrange it in a shape you were satisfied with. setting everything aside and admiring the six perfectly made representations of mitosis, you let out a long, satisfied breath. finally, the worst of the biology projects for this year was over. it’d be smooth sailing from here on outwards. you’d be lying if you said you would miss peter’s presence in your room on chilly new york nights with cups of coffee beside you as you finished homework for non-bio classes. though the boy had been working with your father for a while, you never connected with him until partnered for this project, and you weren’t sure where that would leave you after the project was over. would he still come over for study sessions? would you go back to your individual friend groups? would he even be bothered to spend one-on-one time with you anymore?

peter returned with two paper bags in each hand and a triumphant smile on his face. you pumped your fist excitedly.

“yesss,” you hissed, jumping up and grabbing the bag with your name. “i feel like my stomach is eating me from the inside out. can we move up to the kitchen? don’t tell dad, but i’d kill for a coffee right now.”

“you’re drinking coffee? this late? that’s a bad idea, and you know i won’t hesitate to get mr. stark involved if y-”

“oh no, he doesn’t care about how late i drink coffee. he just thinks it’s a sin to pick coffee over redbull,” you shrugged, scooping up as much of your project as you could in one arm. “c’mon bugbaby!” you spared him a look before disappearing through the door and upstairs, absolutely ravenous.

peter stood there for a couple of seconds, feeling stupid, before he caught himself in the act. he forced his lips, which had been quirked up into a dopey smile, into a stoic line. he squished his face together to rid himself of his pinched eyebrows and dazed stare. and the sigh of adoration he had let out became a coughing fit. peter thumped his chest a couple of times to rid his throat of the imaginary block, but he couldn’t lie to himself. the thing making him choke up was his feelings for you, which had been shoved down for so long that they seem to have compressed themselves into a little ball that was now trying to escape through peter’s esophagus. well, shit!

by the time he had made it to the kitchen with the rest of the project in his arms, you were already perched on the countertop, swinging your legs contentedly and chewing your sandwich, which was decidedly not squished down real flat. your face lit up when you saw peter and you waved enthusiastically; in doing so, you knocked down a couple of the figures that you’d set down behind you tumbling to the ground.

“shit! peter! oh god,” you squeaked, putting down your sandwich on the wax paper and trying to scramble off the counter. peter dropped his bag on the ground and came to help you down, grabbing your waist and lifting you up before softly resting your feet on the floor. you giggled; his hands on your waist were tickling you. he smirked, realizing his opportunity to instigate a tickle war.

“don’t even th-” you warned him before your eyes widened as you remembered what you had come down for.

the two of you raced around the counter, terrified at what you might find. to your relief, the project was in perfect shape. the two of you were panting—peter was heaving with shock still painted on his face while you had your hand clutching the fabric of your shirt over your heart.

“i can’t breathe,” you confessed, laughing through your gasps as you tried to calm yourself down. you collapsed to the ground with a moan.

peter crouched down beside you, picking up one of the figures tentatively and examining it for potential cracks or weak spots. there was nothing; if the two of you hadn’t been there yourselves, you never would’ve been able to tell they’d dropped.

peter held the figure closer to your face, turning the model around so that you could see what he was referring to. “you’re so good,” he marveled, admiring the meticulous glue work that you’d done. he smiled with a sigh. “no one else could do it like you.”

you rolled your eyes. “come here.” you patted the floor next to where you were laying, but instead of joining you, peter grabbed the fallen figures and walked away. you whined.

“i’m coming, give me a second,” peter delicately arranged the fallen figures alongside the ones still on the counter. then he flopped down on the floor next to you, but instead of lying parallel to your body, he dropped his head on your stomach.

“peter!” you cried, smacking his forehead. “ugh, i hate you,” you groaned, trying to sit up so you could shove him off of you.

“no, you don’t,” he rebutted. peter wasn’t going to back down in a fight, so instead of allowing you to sit upright, he rolled the rest of his body on top of yours, effectively flattening you. you wanted to laugh, but your stomach was being pushed down by peter’s back.

“why… are you… so…” you heaved, “heavy?”

peter laughed evilly, rolling his body around so that his back was no longer on you; rather, so that you were stomach-to-stomach. he propped himself up on his elbows, letting his chest hover over yours. he smirked as he watched you grumble from underneath him. “i gotcha,” he whispered, face just a few inches from yours.

“why is this your go-to when fucking with me,” you poked his cheek with exasperation, making no effort to do so gently. “there are literally an infinite amount of things you could do to me and it’s always the one that ends up with me sore and unable to breathe.” you kicked your legs around threateningly before peter could open his mouth.

“i have knees and i’m not afraid to use them,” you taunted, deadly serious. you pushed your knee up, dangerously close to his upper thigh.

“nope! i’m done, i’m off! i concede!” he yelled, scrambling to escape. in his frantic movements, he ended up full-force dropping on you with no arms to soften the impact, and you both groaned. you turned your head, to avoid a forehead collision. also to avoid your lips from touching. that may have happened if you hadn’t turned your head, and having lips on lips is not very platonic.

“i swear to god, if you gave me a concussion, i’m gonna-”

“WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE?” tony raged, storming into the kitchen with his hands thrown up in the air. “WHERE ARE THE DAMN CHILDREN?”

scott stuck his head out from behind a corner to investigate the drama. (he loved drama.) “oh, your daughter? yeah, last time i saw her was in her room with peter; i think they were changing or something.” 

“excuse me?” tony looked furious.

bruce arrived. “no, i actually let them use my lab. didn’t wanna disturb them. they’ve been working really hard on their bio project on reproduction so i just let them have the place to themselves.”

tony’s mouth dropped. “banner, are you shitting me? we all know what happens when two teenagers are alone in a room together! and we all know reproduction project does not mean… what it’s supposed to mean! you just let them? and in the lab too? did they even have safety goggles?”

bucky and sam, who never passed up the opportunity to hear fresh gossip and had crept in a while ago, gave each other knowing grins.

“don’t worry, tony,” sam held back a laugh.

“they’re definitely… safe…” bucky wheezed, the two of them struggling to stay upright as they watched tony’s rage slip into confusion.

natasha strolled in casually. “you got them protection?” she snorted. “cute.”

you and peter were frozen in your places. so frozen, in fact, that peter’s cheeks resembled the flaming red of anna’s hair and your knuckles had gone as pale as elsa’s snow. neither of you wanted to go out and face the crowd, so the two of you stayed extremely quiet as you prayed nobody would look over the counter.

“they’re right there,” clint yelled from his perch, pointing you two out.

tony stalked over, fuming. when he saw the situation, he was no longer fuming, but on fire. “PETER PARKER, GET YOUR STICKY, PUBESCENT HANDS OFF OF MY DAUGHTER.” 

“i’m so sorry, m-mr. stark! i- we’re not-”

“it’s not what it looks like!” you exclaimed, pushing peter’s chest in an unsuccessful attempt to get him off of you. curse his perfectly chiseled 6-pack abs and his weird super-spider strength. just fucking move!

as tony panicked, you hissed at peter. “move!” he realized he had remained in place and clambered off you instantly, the two of you crawling over to separate corners to put as much space between your bodies as possible.

the crowd of avengers struggled to hold back their laughter. well, sam and bucky weren’t trying to at all. but the rest of them (unsuccessfully) attempted to stifle their roars.

“does anyone want to explain why i found two children committing unholy acts in the middle of my million-dollar kitchen?” tony seethed.

natasha raised her eyebrows. “you could’ve at least tried to keep it down, you know.”

“but we weren’t even-”

sam rolled his eyes. “no point in excuses not; you weren’t even trying to be discreet.” he pitched his voice up to imitate the two of you badly. “‘peter! oh god!’ ‘i’m coming!’ ‘you’re so good, no one else could do it like you!’”

“c’mon, and in a common area too? it’s my bad i barged into you guys before, but this one’s your fault, dudes.” scott scolded.

tony’s face was almost entirely red. bruce’s face was also red, for a different reason. tony pulled peter up by the collar. the two of them were shaking, also for very different reasons.

“so, not only are you sneaking around with my daughter behind my back,” tony poked peter in the chest. “but you’re doing… you’re doing the nasty with her too? and you have the nerve to defile my kitchen?” he shoved peter off of him, who stumbled backward.

tony kept creeping closer. “i should take away your suit. clearly, you aren’t trustworthy or responsible enough for this. you know, i had a lot of faith in you kid,” tony looked murderous. “and you screwed up big time.” he took a deep breath to compose himself, and his next words were low and threatening. “i don’t want to see you near my daughter ever again.”

you jumped to your feet, furious. “are you insane? peter and i are just friends!”

“oh yeah? explain why you were on top of each other, a- and all the things that sam said!”

your voices had raised considerably since the start of the confrontation. the onlooking avengers no longer found this very funny, and trickled out slowly.

“we’re friends! we’ve always been friends! you guys are just jumping to conclusions because peter just so happens to be a boy and i just so happen to be a girl!” peter had backed away a bit, which gave you the chance to get into your dad’s space.

“i don’t care what you are, there is no way i’m letting my daughter be with some sticky, hormonal, lit-”

“stop!” you shook your head, unbelieved. “stop it! you don’t get to talk about peter that way. peter and i are just friends, we have always been just friends, and we are always going to be just friends. so either you apologize to him, or you can go f-” you hesitated. “you can go fuck off.”

it might’ve been inappropriate timing, but peter’s heart broke.

tony silenced, his eyes narrowing at your outburst. he opened his mouth to snap back, but you grabbed peter’s hand and dragged him off, not bothering to look back. tony angrily stared at your intertwined fingers.

you and peter had retreated to your bedroom, where you slammed the door and threw yourself onto your bed, tears already beginning to well up. peter sat by the foot of your bed, not daring to come any closer.

“i’m sorry,” peter croaked. he instinctively reached out to rub your leg consolingly, but pulled back just as quickly.

“don’t apologize. you didn’t do anything wrong,” you sniffed. “dad’s just being an asshole. a huge asshole. god, he can be so-” you shoved your face into a pillow and screamed. you sat up to face peter. “i’m the one who should be sorry. he- he had no right to treat you like that. absolutely none. and none of the things he said about you were true.”

you tentatively extended both your hands, palms up, and he took them in his. “i think the two of us just have a tendency to get caught up in arguments. we always say things we don’t mean. and i promise, the whole suit thing was a lie. he really loves you, pete. i hope you know that.”

a quiet tear rolled down peter’s cheek. you brushed it off gently. “i just- i don’t know what i would do if i couldn’t see you anymore,” he choked. “and this is all so stupid, you know? it was embarassing, but kind of funny at first, but now i’m realizing-” peter looked down, shaking his head and laughing quietly to himself.

“what is it, peter?”

he looked up at you from beneath wet eyelashes. “i’m realizing that, i guess, i kind of wish what everyone was saying was true.”

you furrowed your eyebrows. “you wish dad would take your suit away?”

“no, i mean-”

your eyes widened. “you wanted us to fuck in bruce’s lab? peter, there are some of the world’s deadliest chemicals in there and i have a perfectly functioning bedroo- oh shit.”

the two of you looked at each other wordlessly.

 i basically just told peter that i wanted to fuck him in my bedroom.

she literally just told me she wants to fuck me in her bedroom.

“yeah, i mean- no! i mean, yes, your bedroom is definitely safer and more practical but that’s- what i’m trying to say is-” peter stuttered. “yes, i would love to have sex with you! but that’s- holy fuck. oh shit.” peter let go of your hands immediately and practically threw himself off the bed onto the wall. “no! not that i want to have- no, not that i don’t want to, but i was trying to say was that i wish, you know, that we weren’t just friends. like they were saying, you know. or, i guess insinuating. well, they were insinuating that we were having unprotected sex in the lab, but that implies that we weren’t just friends, but that could mean we were just friends with benefits, and i’m not trying to say that i want to be friends with benefits with you-” peter gasped for air.

you interrupted him. “i think i know what you mean.” you swallowed thickly. “remember when i said we were just friends and only ever going to be just friends? and uh, do you remember what i said earlier about saying stuff in the heat of the moment?” peter nodded furiously. “that was just the heat of the moment.”

peter stopped nodding. he looked at you, absolutely lost. you couldn’t help but chuckle.

“i think what we’re both trying to say—or at least, i really hope this is what you’re trying to say too—is that um, neither of us wants to be friends.”

you winced.

“wait, no, that came out wrong. we don’t want to be platonic. or, i don’t, at least. i like you romantically, peter. is this a bad time to say that? considering you just got threatened by my dad for supposedly hooking up with me.”

“no! no, it’s not a bad time. and i like you too, actually. i’ve liked you for a while. i-” peter laughed breathlessly. “i actually kind of thought you were with steve.” he scratched the back of his neck, blushing.

“steve? dude, he’s like 106!”

“i know, i know! i don’t know what i was thinking,” peter huffed.

“c’mere,” you opened your arms for him and he climbed beside you, accepting your embrace. you could feel his warm breath on your face.

“your breath smells like pickles,” you murmured, nestling your head into his chest.

“sorry.”

--

tony was about to bore holes into the expensive tiled flooring with all of his pacing. bruce was the only one brave enough to come back into the kitchen.

“what do you want?” tony grumbled, refusing to look at the scientist.

“tony, take a look at these models.” 

“i don’t want to take a look at whatever it is my daughter and that sinful spider boy produced,” he whined.

“no, look. the figures—they’re not just reproduction. they’re asexual reproduction. a very well-done representation of the mitosis process, actually.” bruce held up some of the models in awe. “these are really well done! letting them use the lab was worth it,” he muttered to himself.

tony raised his head, glaring. “what are you talking ab- oh.”

on the countertop were six intricate replicas of cell division. “this is what you meant by ‘reproductive project?’” tony whispered, horrified.

“i mean, i wasn’t exactly sure, but i figured-”

“oh my god,” tony paled. “i can’t believe i thought- all this time it was mitosis- god, and these models are beautiful too…” his jaw clenched, thinking back to the things he had said as he yelled at you and peter.

bruce sighed, giving tony a pointed look. the billionaire couldn’t meet his eyes.

“don’t look at me like that,” tony whined. “in my defense, all the evidence was stacked against them! what was i supposed to do?”

“hear them out?” bruce raised an eyebrow, unimpressed by tony’s immature self-soothing methods.

tony hid his face in his hands. “she must be so upset with me now. and the spider boy… jeez, i’m a fucking douche, aren’t i?”

bruce patted tony on the back consolingly. “well, you heard the girl. you can either apologize or fuck off, and i think you’ve tried and failed at fucking off. so you might as well go with the first option.” the scientist walked away, leaving tony alone to soak in his own guilt.

bruce is right. i can’t ever own up to my mistakes, can i? first i make my daughter patch things up with steve for a comment that i made, and then i go and accuse her of something she didn’t do without even giving her the chance to speak? god, if i had just shut up for a minute, she could’ve explained everything and none of this would have happened.

tony rubbed his temples, exhaling heavily as he found himself standing in front of your door. he knocked softly, but heard no verbal response. maybe you had left the tower? before he could ask FRIDAY for your location, he heard the shuffling of sheets. oh no, did i make her cry?

tony cracked open the door and peered in. “favorite spawn? are you there?”

when he opened the door fully, he watched as you and peter peeled yourselves away from each other again, breathless and flushed. his eyes flickered between the two of you before he noticed your puffy lips and your avoided eye contact.

“peter parker, have you been kis-” tony raised his hands and pinched his fingers together, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath to calm himself down. he tried talking again, but slowly and more thoughtfully. “using context clues, i have come to the hypothesis that the two of you had previously been k- kissing.” he fought the urge to gag.

“i also observe that the two of you are on my daughter’s bed. alone, with the door closed. and that is… okay. because… the right to privacy is protected by the 14th amendment. unfortunately.” he said the last word under his breath. you and peter looked at each other, perplexed.

“in the kitchen, i discovered six models of… the mitosis sequence. footnote: they are very well constructed. uh, i realize now that perhaps i had… overreacted. and unjustly threatened peter. and also jumped to conclusions. and i also had not trusted you. all of which are… mistakes… that i made. and for that, i am… i am… s-sorry.”

you raised your eyebrows. “did you just… apologize?”

tony nodded his head hesitantly. you jumped out of bed, making your way over to him. tony gulped. this is it. this is the end. 

you slapped tony across the face.

“oh my god!” you screamed. “i’m so sorry! holy- i’m so sorry, dad! i didn’t mean that at all, i thought you were a hologram! i was trying to see if my hand would go through, you know?”

tony chuckled. “i- i probably deserved that.” he rubbed his cheek which was now growing pink.

peter hopped off the bed to stand hesitantly behind you, not fully confident that tony wasn’t going to castrate him.

“so, you and my daughter, huh?” tony crossed his arms, leaning his weight onto one foot.

“y-yes, mr. stark.”

tony sucked his teeth and sighed. despite his nerves, peter straightened his back and came to stand firmly beside you. you looped your pinky around his.

“well, as you are aware, i do have multiple suits with blasters capable of melting iron, ironically.” peter steeled himself. “and you are currently standing in my billion-dollar tower surrounded by earth’s mightiest heroes who will not hesitate to decimate you should anything happen to my daughter.” peter gulped.

“but i am also aware that you are…” tony pursed his lips in resignation. “you have proven yourself more than capable on multiple accounts, and i was wrong to question you.” tony wrung his hands. “and you have saved my daughter and your classmates and even that asshole teacher about four times now. and i see the way you look at her; how you’ve always looked at her—which by the way, is a really embarrassing, dopey look on you, boy—and my head was too far up my ass to realize that you two are big boys and girls now.”

tony sniffed emotionally, blinking back proud dad tears. “and obviously my daughter doesn’t need any protecting, because she’s a stark and she could whoop your ass in her sleep, but i know how much you care for her and i know you’ll look out for each other. so… i give you my blessing.”

you looked confused. “dad, you know we’re not getting married, right?”

tony took a step back and waved his hands around. “dear god, no! i don’t want to hear about marriage until at least 30 years later! you guys are too young to be mouth mashing anyways and i’m already being very lenient with letting you have the door closed!”

“uh, thank you, mr. stark. it really means a lot.” peter bit his lip to hold back what you knew was going to be a brilliant grin.

“don’t get used to it, kid.” tony rubbed his hands together. “well, in a few years or so i’ll have bruce teach you two about the birds and the bees. for now, um, wash your hands for at least 20 seconds, kids.” tony shot you two thumbs up. “alright, peace out.”

when tony’s footsteps receeded, you turned to peter and threw your arms around his neck. “you have a look for me, huh?” you spoke into peter’s shoulder.

“i guess i do. i guess i always have. you’re hard not to look at, do you know that?”

peter could feel the vibrations and your warm breath as you laughed into his shirt.

“no, i don’t think you know,” he insisted. he threaded his fingers through your hair and closed his eyes, comfortable. “everybody sees you- you’re stunning, and not just in the physical way. you have this weird talent—it’s like you’re a light—and everything is just so much better with you. y’know, i hated coffee until you made it for me. and i dreaded spanish until i found out you were in my class, so i think… i think i’ve lo- liked you, felt this way for you, for longer than i’ve known.”

he could feel your lips curve into a smile. “you’re such a goddamn sap, pete,” you muttered, nuzzling his chest. “you know i hate sappy stuff. but i could make an exception for you.”

“oh really?” he placed one purposeful kiss on the crown of your head. “i think…” he began leaving kisses more sporadically until he reached your temple, then your cheek, then the tip of your nose. “i think that i’ll just have to be extra sappy. you know, to see how much you like me.” he pulled you away from his chest and held you at an arms length with a smile that could rival the sun.

“and in that case…” peter got down on one knee. you gasped theatrically.

peter pressed his palms together and opened them like a ring box. “will you be my girlfriend?”

you wiped away fake tears and you squealed, “yes!”

a distant voice that sounded suspiciously like tony’s interrupted the romantic proposal. “i said 30 years until marriage!”

*＊✿❀　❀✿＊*

main masterlist | moodboard

taglist: (comment to be added!)

@im-a-slut-for-fluff

LETS FUCKING GOOOOOOOOOOO

Fallen Angel Part 10

—————–

Words- 5.6K

Pairings: Izuku Midoriya x Takami!Reader, Hawks x Sister!Reader

Warnings: Some fluff (thank god), angst, U.A TRAITOR ARC SPOILERS, talks of murder, injuries, references to mass injuries (stab wounds, gunshots, broken bones), anxiety attacks, PTSD/Nightmares, later chapters will have more triggering content. TW: ALLUDES TO SEXUAL ASSUALT, MEMORIES OF TORTURE, assault on a minor (dream)

—————–

First Name: Y/n 

Last Name: Takami; L/n (Formerly)

Age: 16 

Quirk: Quirkless (Currently); Angel Wings (Formerly) (With wings that resemble an angel, she can use them to fly and fight, she can fly up to 200 mph the fastest she has ever gone is about 300 when racing Hawks. She can also use her wings as a shield against attack by slightly hardening the feathers, but if enough damage can fail on her. Unlike Hawks she can’t remove her feathers to fight so has incorporated a staff in her fight style; melee combat) 

Hero Name: Halo (Formerly) 

Villain Name: Nemesis (Undecided) 

Affiliation: Student at U.A. (Formerly); Hero-in-Training (Under Commission) (Formerly); Devil’s Advocate (Formerly) 

Family: Brother: Keigo Takami aka Hawks, Father: Shinyo Takami, Mother: Unknown

BY CLICKING KEEP READING YOU UNDERSTAND THE TRIGGERING CONTENT THAT MIGHT BE AHEAD

Pressing further against the walls as you hear the loud footsteps coming down the hallway and the eerie voice calling out, “Songbird~ Come on just a moment with you.” 

Pulling the chains around your wrist that seemed to weigh tons as you try to break yourself free. Whatever god looking after you has the chains falling off your wrist and you try to run to the door leading to your freedom when arms wrap around your waist. You’re thrown onto the ground your hands getting scratched upon impact. Pinned to the ground you thrash around screams filling the room as his hands restrain your arms above your head. 

“Come on Songbird this will be real fun between both of us.” With one hand holding your wrist the other begins its crawl down your body getting lower. “You’re my Songbird~” His face is manic the fiery blue eyes above you are piercing as his torments continue his insane laughter filling the room. You shoot up in bed screams ripping from your throat as you thrash in your bed. Hands grab your wrist and you panic thinking it’s still Dabi you scream more trying to kick him off you. 

“Y/n! Calm down it’s just a nightmare!” The feminine voice clears the confusion you’re in when awake. The shadow above was definitely not Dabi and was Mina who is looking down at you concerned. Pushing yourself up and pressing further against the head of the bed you look at her fearfully. Looking behind her you see Uraraka’s back to the door as she is speaking to people back there trying to stop them from getting inside. 

“Mina got it! Just give her a minute!” She cries out. 

“Y/n!” Mina’s voice has you snapping back to her face still concerned by what just happened. You could have sworn he was here, it felt so real, the metal chains around your wrist, his hands on your body when he… Tears spill quickly from your eyes as you cry into your hands. 

“It was so real. He was here, I couldn’t stop him I wanted to stop him. I can’t be free from him. He’s going to kill me.” Mina’s arms wrap around your body as you cry into her chest. 

“It’s okay I’m here, you’re safe.” She soothes you as your tears stain her shirt. As your tears slow down the pounding headache quickly forms from all that crying. 

Mina pulls away and you quickly grab her wrist, “Don’t leave please.” 

She pauses and nods, “I’m just going to talk to Ochaco okay.” She says slowly and you slightly nod you didn’t want to be alone, she carefully gets up from your bed and heads to the door quickly talking to Uraraka who is still holding people back. 

After the talk quickly she closes the door and returns with you sitting next to you as you rub the rest of your tears from your eyes, “I’m sorry for freaking out like that.” You apologize if they didn’t hate you now, they all sure did. 

“You don’t have to apologize it wasn’t your fault, you went through a lot you’re going to have nightmares.” She says holding your hand, squeezing it. Why did all this need to happen to you? Why did Dabi have to become a villain? Maybe if your father didn’t abandon you this wouldn’t be your life. Maybe if you never became a hero this wouldn’t be your life. 

“I wish I wasn’t a hero.” You mumble and you hear Mina gasp. 

“Never say that Y/n you become a hero is a good thing.” she tries to debate your statement. 

“If I never became a hero, I never would have been noticed by Dabi. All those people he killed would be alive. I wouldn’t have lost my quirk. I wouldn’t have become a villain, I wouldn’t have been kidnapped, I would just be normal. A simple nobody.” You say looking out the window to the balcony. You would just be a normal girl with her quirk. 

“Yeah and you never would have met your friends, you never would have found your brother or your father, you wouldn’t have saved so many people as a hero. You wouldn’t know me.” She squeezes your hand and you smile slightly. “You becoming a hero was the best decision of your life, you have some many things that happened. Yes, what happened to you was horrible but, you can grow from it. Get stronger and you can defeat your monster, we can help you.” 

A knock on the door pulls the two from your conversation. “It’s open!” Mina calls out and the door opens who you thought was supposed to be Uraraka was instead Midoriya. “Midoriya I thought I asked Ochacho to get her water.” She says and he rubs the back of his neck holding a glass of water. 

“Yeah I asked her if I could take it from her, I know I shouldn’t have but I want to make sure Takami was okay.” You couldn’t help but have that warm feeling in your chest hearing what he said. He wanted to check on you. Mina gives you a look asking if it was okay and you nod. He walks further in placing the glass on the nightstand next to your bed and kneeling in front of you. 

“Are you okay?” His voice is just a whisper as he stares at you like fine china that could break at any moment. 

“I’m alright.” You mumble and his smile fills the empty hole in your heart. “That’s good..you going to be okay?” His hand slides into your own squeezing it. The lift airy feeling covers you as both you and Midoriya stare at each other small smiles on both of your faces neither aware of the other person in the room blatantly seeing what was going on between the two of you. 

He clears his throat standing back up, “I should be going, I’ll see you in the morning.” He says and you nod a smile still on your face. He squeezes your hand one last time before stepping back, bumping into the desk behind him making you chuckle slightly. He smiles hearing you laugh again, he walks to the door still keeping his eyes locked on yours. Giving one last wave he leaves your room closing it behind himself. The warm feeling has your heart beating faster and you feel lightheaded but it didn’t seem like dehydration. 

“What was that?” Mina asks a shocked look on her face having to watch the whole interaction, how Midoriya was able to calm you down so quickly and even make you laugh. 

“What was what?” You ask giving her a look, she laughs grabs the glass, and hands it to you. 

“What do you mean what was that whole moment between you and Midoriya? You guys completely blocked out everything and were focused on each other.” Your face gets flushed and you grab the glass drinking from it and turning away from her. 

“There was no moment between us he was just checking on me.” 

Mina choked out a gasp, “You liar I had front row seats, you both had googly eyes for each other, he literally was like ‘Are you okay?’ and you were like ‘Yes~’. Like what?!” She does an impression on both of you and you laugh at her horrible version of yourself. 

“I was not like that!” You gasp pointing a finger at her and she laughs even harder. 

“Uh yes, you were totally into each other. Oh my god, do you like Midoriya?!” She squeals and you grow silent taking in what she said. Did you like him? He was your friend, of course, one of your closest ones, he was nice, considerate, hardworking, and compassionate, what wasn’t there to like about him, but something was holding you back from saying that out loud. Would he want you if you admitted it, after everything you’ve done, what has happened to you would he want you? You were broken and dangerous why would you taint all that is good in Midoriya? But he doesn’t seem like the person to shy away from people’s problems that were something that you liked about him. Never afraid of people’s flaws. 

“If you don’t feel comfortable saying anything I understand,” Mina says with your sudden silence. 

“Would it be wrong to like him..as more than a friend?” You look at Mina holding the glass between two hands looking down at the bracelet around your wrist another memory of Midoriya. Mina smiles fondly though feeling slight pity for you, this was the first real interaction you probably ever had with someone who clearly shows feelings but you have no idea what they meant. 

“Oh of course not Y/n. Tell me everything about him?” The rest of the time with Mina until you both fell asleep was spent talking about Midoriya and why every time around him your heart would beat faster or this airy feeling would happen when he would look at you and Mina would smile at your rambling or poke some fun making your face red. 

Following that night your time with 1-A got stronger taking some time rebuilding the bridges you burned when leaving. Some easily understand your reason for leaving others need more time but soon understood. The one person you haven’t had a full conversation with was Todoroki, it was the mental barrier that just because he was his brother didn’t make him like him but you kept your distance and he seemed to understand the reasoning.

It was the mid-afternoon after a week away from his sister he was more than happy to return though he had much to tell her. 

“Do we need to let them know as soon as we get back?” Hawks sighs rubbing his face as he scrolls through the tablet in front of him as Jeanist drives back to U.A. Endeavor flying above them. 

“The information we figured out requires them to know and they decided whether to involve her or not.” Endeavor's voice comes through the speaker in the car. 

“Your father is still quite adamant with his request if we want to get further with finding the League.” Best Jeanist says as they can see the barrier approaches them. 

Hawks sighs upset about what was going to occur but at least happy he could have a moment with his sibling, “I just don’t want her getting hurt.” 

The three top heroes follow after Aizawa as he leads them to the dorms, “I don’t believe this is a good idea.” Hawks sighs thankful one person agrees with him. 

“We have no choice Eraser, this is the only lead we have for the League.” Endeavor says. Arriving at the backyard of the dorms multiple things are going on everyone working on their quirks. Hawks gaze across the field trying to find her when he hears her anyway. 

“You did great Midoriya!” You cheer heading over to him and Bakugo as they finished their match. You held out a bottle of water for him when Bakugo snatches it from your hand, “Hey!” He flips you off chugging it. 

“It’s alright Takami there’s more in the cooler.” You pout slightly, you’ve been trying to work on getting closer to Midoriya by listening to the advice Mina has given since your confession and somehow it always goes wrong. 

“Yeah, I guess so..” 

Midoriya smiles seeing the pout on your face, “Come on how about you train with me? It will be fine.” 

You shook your head, “I’ve already told you Midoriya I can’t train, remember it’s on the list of things I can’t do by Nezu.” With your agreement of staying in U.A. and then later rejoining Class 1-A, you were restricted to things such as leaving the dorms unsupervised, leaving the barrier at all, training, or anything that involves combat. So while your classmates worked out, you help with filling up drinks or moral support. You weren’t complaining you spent most of your childhood training under the commission so given the choice you were alright. 

Midoriya frowns grabbing your hands and swinging them around making you laugh, “Come on one quick tussle no one is going to tell.” 

“Why did I think letting you be around Problem Child was a good idea.” You both jump hearing your teacher’s voice Midoriya jumped the highest accidentally activating Float as it was directed at him. 

Looking behind your teacher your smile grows bigger seeing your brother, “Keigo!” You cry out rushing over to him wrapping your arms around him and he returns the hug as well lifting you slightly. 

“Miss you chickadee.” You snort at his stupid nickname pulling back, your day just getting better. 

“I didn’t know you were coming back today did everything go well?” You ask and the grin on his face slightly fades, “Is something wrong?” You frown seeing the look on your brother’s face. 

“We gain news regarding the League but there’s a problem.” Endeavor says and you look over the top hero as some of your classmates come over wanting to hear the news. “The location of All for One is speculated to have conversed with an associate of theirs but the location of that person is only known by one person.” Endeavor looks at you making you slightly nervous, “Your father.” You’re motionless, you haven’t seen him since you left. 

“What about my father?” You say your voice even though it lacked emotion. 

Hawks gives Endeavor a look that he didn’t want to keep going but the hero continued, “We’ve tried getting him to reveal the location but has refused to talk to anyone, but the person he calls his champion.” That bastard. 

“Who’s his champion?” Kirishima asks and you look down at your feet. 

“I was his champion.” Looking over at your brother he looks pained by what you were being asked to do. “The deadbeat now wants to converse.” You scoff glaring down at your shoes. 

“You don’t have to do this Y/n,” Keigo says but you shook your head. 

“I’ll do it. If this is a step closer to winning this war I’ll do it.” 

Endeavor nods and looks over at Aizawa, “She should talk with him within a day or so.” Both he and Jeanist turn to leave while Keigo stays for a second seeing the conflict in your eyes but turns still having to join his fellow heroes. You’re still looking at your shoes your hand in fist your fingers digging into your palms. 

“Takami? You’re alright.” You sigh and look up at your friends who were looking at you concerned, you had to go talk to your father who made you into the person named Nemesis. 

You nod trying to keep as calm as possible, “Yeah I’m fine, I’ll be alright I just need a minute.” You say quickly turning and walking off back to the dorms and heading to the bathrooms to get a moment to breathe. Turning on the sink you splash some water onto your face letting the water continue to run as you look in the mirror. Being back your face has gained color your eyes are brighter. The scars on your face faded looking like faint lines and the dye you put in when you first left faded and your natural roots were coming through. You should just ask Mina to help you remove the dye for you. You were another person when you were around him. You weren’t Y/n Takami, definitely not Halo, you were just Nemesis. The villain, the ghost, the name that made heroes cringe, and the villain fearful, his damn champion. God, you can still picture his stupid face, just sitting at his desk, as he made you kill an innocent man, watching as you killed his second-in-command. All with that stupid gloat on his face, knowing that the entire time every drop of blood filling your ledger was his child following his every step. 

Your fist slams against the glass right as the door to the bathroom opens, “Y/n we just wanted to check on you, are you okay?” Uraraka is speaking while walking but cries out seeing your fist slam against the mirror shattering the glass. “Y/n!” She rushes over to you pulling you away from the broken glass and holding your wrist your hand is bleeding with pieces of glass in your knuckles. 

The door opens again and Iida comes rushing in, “I hear a scream is everything alright-Y/n your hand needs to be treated immediately!” He says frantically leading you and Uraraka out of the bathroom after grabbing a hand towel and putting it under your hand to stop blood from getting everywhere. 

“I’m fine it’s alright.” You say but they don’t listen to you bringing you into the kitchen and Uraraka grabs the first aid kid underneath the sink as Iida makes you sit down holding your arm down. 

Kirishima and Kaminari both come after overhearing commotion from the bathroom to the kitchen, “Everything alright we hear screaming?” Kirishima starts. 

“SHE’S BLEEDING!” Kaminari screams and that seems to trigger your entire class to rush over to see you sitting down the towel under your hand now has a large red spot as you continue bleeding while Kirishima tries calming you down though you just look annoyed and Kaminari who is passed out on the ground. 

“Oh, my goodness are you alright!” “Someone get Mr. Aizawa!” “Don’t panic Y/n you’re going to be alright.” “Momo quickly make something!” “Right” The frantic cries from your classmates make your head ring. 

“GOD QUIET!” You yell out and they all freeze in place looking at you. You push yourself out of your seat not letting Iida coax you to sit back down. You grab the first aid kit from Uraraka and pull out the small bottle of rubbing alcohol pouring it onto your hand. Hissing from the slight burning sensation you grab the tweezers, 

“Wait let’s get Recovery Girl to-” Iida starts but the look you give him shuts him up. Pulling the shards of glass from your hand you wince slightly from the pain but feel a familiar sensation as the wounds close up leaving just blood. Dropping the tweezers and the last piece of glass you run your hand under the water cleaning your blood before lifting your hand and showing it to your classmates. 

“See I’m fine.” You shrug all of their eyes are widened jaws on the floor. Your hand was completely fine not a single scratch on it. 

Kaminari coming to again feels dizzy seeing your hand back to normal, “She heals?” and then passes out again. 

“But I-i the glass and then you- your hand just… I’m sorry what?” Iida is still looking back from your hand to the bloody towel next to him. 

“It’s a long story.” You say trying to make your way back to your room when a hand grabs your shoulder stopping you. 

“You just cut yourself bloody, healed, and act like nothing. No, you’re telling us everything.” Bakugo growls out pushing you to the couches as your classmates follow quickly after wanting to hear the story as well. Pushing you to sit everyone follows looking at you waiting for you to start. You give a look at Bakugo who just glares back and you sigh looking up, you just wanted to go back to your dorm and wallow in your anger. 

“The commission created a chemical called ‘Formula 2-XE’. It mutates with cells causing increased stamina, speed, strength, durability, and heightens the user quirk though useless now that I’m quirkless which is a longer story summed up All For One took it. Until recently it also has a regeneration factor which apparently only started working in near-death scenarios which I’m not talking about. The commission gave doses to all proteges increasing the dose with the final strongest one given to me before they stopped the project. They make sure none of the proteges could access this by creating an implant that stops it from working saying they removed it once they were deemed ready, fun fact no one was deemed ready. So after figuring it out I removed the implant and now I’m what I am now.” You explain and from one of the couches a hand slowly lifts up, “Yes Kaminari?“ 

He still looks pale from passing out twice, “How much can it heal if it healed your hand.” You nod running your finger over the undamaged knuckles that were just cut with glass. 

“Major wounds, stab wounds, bullet wounds...broken bones, blood loss..damaged organs, malnutrition, and…being exploded.” Listing them you slowly realize how much your body was damaged and the drugs running through you pieced you back together every time. Looking at your hand it has some little scars on your fingers and the other hand with scars from your burns. “Can’t handle fire though cells die too fast..convenient huh.” They’re silent listening to your gift and burden. The way you were easily able to list each injury because it happened to you. 

Standing up quickly you stuff your hands in your pockets, “So now you know happy now.” You give a look at Bakugo who is silent not even looking at you. You sigh leaving the room and heading to your dorm just wanting to be left alone after that whole ordeal. You skipped out on dinner staying locked in your room not wanting to see their faces of pity, why did you need to talk about your problems? You can just bottle up everything inside and just die with it well if you die. Stupid commission. You don’t remember falling asleep only closing your eyes and reopening them and it was the morning. 

Pushing yourself up you enter your small bathroom splashing water on your face waking you up and fixing your hair. Changing your clothes to a new pair of pants and a sweater thanks to Momo and the other girls giving clothes they didn’t want anymore and Momo making more custom stuff for you. Opening your door you almost step on the small plate of food left outside your room. Picking it up it was just a simple sandwich but a note was attached to it.

“I hope it didn’t seem like we were pressuring you to talk. I wish you came to dinner :( -Midoriya”

You couldn’t help the grin that quickly grows on your face while holding the small note. The unique handwriting of Midoriya and the sad face while it was supposed to show he was upset you couldn’t help but find it adorable. 

Entering the elevator you slowly eat your sandwich your eyes glued onto the note rubbing your thumb along it a tingling sensation in your stomach. God, were you getting sick? You walk out of the elevator just as someone tried walking in, you both bumped into each other their hands coming to your waist to steady you while you stared at them in surprise. His green eyes widened both of you were silent, as you stared at each other. You were inches away from each other that you could see the little details of his freckles. 

“Hi..” His voice comes out to just a whisper taking in the surprised look on your face and the few rogue strands of hair. 

“Hey..” You say and he smiles slightly looking down at the plate between the two of them. 

“Did you like the sandwich?”

You nod silently and he nods as well. You two were silent just breaths away from each other. You feel one hand pull away from your waist his hand reaching up and pushing the few strands away from your face. You feel your breath hitch at the feeling as you two just stare at each other.

“What are you two doing?” A voice says and the two of you jump away from each other before looking at the person. Mina has a cheesy smirk on her face as both of your faces were hot with embarrassment.

“I’m-i’m just gonna go!” Midoriya squeaks out before quickly entering the elevator that opens and spamming the button to close the door. With Midoriya gone Mina turns to look at you who is still frozen,

“Just friends huh~” Mina teases and you snap out of it pushing past her and hiding your flushed face from her.

“Shut it.”

It didn’t take long into the day for both Endeavor and Keigo to arrive the atmosphere quickly growing tense with what they would have to deal with. You were brought to a new prison a replacement for Tartarus after it was destroyed. Standing before it Keigo turns to look at your tense body language and places his hand on your shoulder.

“You got this kid.” He says and you nod at your brother before the large gates open and you are brought inside. This would be an interesting family reunion.

Entering through the doors the chemical smell instantly hits your nose as you trail after the top two heroes. You keep your eyes forward knowing multiple additional eyes were drawn onto you. It was rowdy as you pass other prisoners as they shout stuff at Endeavor and Keigo. As the ruckus continues you until someone shouts out a word that has you all freezing in place. 

“NEMESIS!” You turn to see a prisoner glaring at you through their cell. His fist is pressed against the glass as he scowls at you. “You bitch! You killed my brother.” He hisses out and looking at him you couldn’t remember if you met this man before. 

A hand grabs your shoulder, “Come on we have to go.” Keigo says starting to lead you away as the other prisoners get more rowdy knowing that you were Nemesis. Vile words were thrown your way, calling you a murderer, villain, and killer. 

“Come on Nemesis. You need heroes to protect you now!” “Give me a few minutes you’ll be my fucking bitch.” “Whore!” “You’re one of us bitch!” The door opens leaving the hallway and as you go to enter it you hear the man’s voice again. 

“Tadashi Kase is my brother!” The door shuts close and the voices are muffled. You feel disgusting their vile words stabbing your heart every time. And that man, he was Kase’s brother and you didn’t even recognize him. The sound of the bullet ripping through his skull still rings through your head. 

“Are you good Y/n?” Keigo asks his hand on your shoulder concern on his face. He wanted to go back there and beat up every villain that said those things to you but knew he couldn’t. You nod clearing your face of emotion. 

“Yeah let’s get this over with.” The two heroes look at each other not knowing if they want to go through with this but they can’t turn back now. You’re brought into a final room with a single door at the end of it. In the room, there are multiple guards all equipped with guns and another man who seemed to be the leader. 

“Endeavor, Hawks thank you for bringing in Takami.” He nods to the two heroes before looking over at you his gaze hardening. “Ms. Takami while your charges are still being determined anything you do here will affect your crimes.” 

You nod, what were you going to do? Help break your father out of prison. You weren’t that stupid. “You will be by yourself in there with him. Try to figure out information on the location of the League, you will be monitored and if anything goes wrong, you’ll be pulled out,” Keigo explains to you and you nod running your hands down your legs to get rid of the sweat. 

“I’ll be alright Keigo.” You reassure him and he pauses for a second before they head off into a room. 

“Just go through those doors.” The leader says swiping a card and the doors open and you walk through. They quickly close behind you locking making you look back and that’s when you hear him. 

“Well if it isn’t my champion…” You turn to see separating the two of you being glass is him. He’s strapped to a chair his wings restrained. Along the wall on the left of you is a mirror in both your room and his; a one-way window. They could see you but you couldn’t see them. He cocks his head to the seat in front of you. You slowly walk over and sit, the pane of glass keeping the two of you separate. 

“Where is the League of Villains?” You say your face even and he laughs, just full-on laughs at you. “This isn’t a joke Takami.” You say and he grins. 

“Now I know I wasn’t there but you were taught manners, my dear. Good afternoon father, how are you? Please tell me the location of the League. Tsk tsk. I’m truly disappointed.” He mocks you and you can feel your anger boil. 

“You lost my respect the day you left me. Now tell me where is the League.” 

He smirks, “How should I know I’ve been locked up since you left not like I can have much contact. Tell me did you make up with your brother before you murdered my men or after.” 

Your fist slam against the table built into the wall and it cracks slightly. “People will die because of your damn ego!” You yell pointing at him and he laughs, 

“There’s the girl I know! That fire, that passion, you are truly my greatest achievement.” You stand up turn away and head towards the door. 

“This was a waste of time.” 

“Did you think just because you locked me up that the Devil’s Advocate would crumble?” You pause in your step still your back to him. “My empire stretches so far across the country you wouldn’t be able to see it if it was right in your face.” Looking back to see for once in this conversation he is serious. “I could have taken over this damn country in a night and none of you would have been the wiser.” You step back to the glass but still keep your distance remaining silent. “You think I wouldn’t know about the League, you’re stupid to think I didn’t. I know every single thing in this country, the Commission, Hero Society, the government, the U.A. traitor. You think I don’t know how to take down that barrier surrounding U.A.?” Your heart stills and you look at your father the true madness and insanity that made him who he is shining through. “What darling, you thought it wasn’t that hard to figure out. You’re just as stupid as your brother.” 

“Don’t you dare speak about Keigo!” You spit out glaring at him and he laughs a manic grin on his face. 

“You think you’re high and mighty because you’re not the one in this chair. This is the same person who murdered innocent people I’m looking at right?” He mocks you and you feel anger take over. 

“And who was the one to tell me to pull the trigger, you left me no choice.” You say and his jaw drops before a laugh builds from deep in his chest. 

“Left you no choice! Sure I told you and you kill those people but what about the others, those in the fight club, those villains you sought out when you weren’t killing for me, my men equally put their lives on the line, Tadashi Kase what do you have to say to that? He looked after you like you were his own and how do you thank him? A bullet through the head. Yes, Y/n I left you no other choice. You killed all the people without mercy for some vendetta, you lack morals and restraint and I took that and shaped you into someone unstoppable. You think you can fix this by helping the heroes but remember what runs through your blood. You’re a villain, a killer no matter how many lives you try to save. The blood on your hands is much thicker and harder to wash off.” He shouts at you and you feel every word pierce you, he wasn’t wrong but why did it hurt so bad hearing it from someone else? 

Your vision blurred up and you swipe away the unfallen tears. “Tears…you really are pathetic. You want help finding the League fine. Murai Akira, an associate of mine runs the Mustafa district you want information about the League’s location you get it from him.” You stand up to leave you got what you needed and you didn’t want to be in this room any longer. “You can’t escape your past…if you want to get what you seek you’ll have to become someone that others will not accept. You hear me! You can’t run from it! Y/N TAKAMI! MY CHAMPION!” 

The door opens closing behind you leaving him to his screams. Arms quickly wrap around you pressing you into their chest as they whisper apologies but you are silent. 

“I’m sorry…I never should have pulled you into this.” You push away looking at Keigo’s face and Endeavor’s both of them ashamed of themselves. Having to sit in on all that with your father revealed the more fucked up life you were living. 

“It’s fine.” You mumble seeing the guards and the same man returns his face hard but behind his eyes, you could see pity. “You got what you wanted.” 

Keigo looks like he’s about to cry when a ping goes off Endeavor pulls out his phone looking at it before looking at the two of you, “They found the U.A. traitor.”

Fallen Angel Part 9

—————–

Words- 5.7K

Pairings: Izuku Midoriya x Takami!Reader, Hawks x Sister!Reader

Warnings: Massive angst, TARTARUS ESCAPEES ARC SPOILERS, talks of murder, references to mass injuries (stab wounds, gunshots, broken bones), anxiety attacks, PTSD later chapters will have more triggering content. TW: TORTURE, Assault on a minor

—————–

First Name: Y/n 

Last Name: Takami; L/n (Formerly)

Age: 16 

Quirk: Quirkless (Currently); Angel Wings (Formerly) (With wings that resemble an angel, she can use them to fly and fight, she can fly up to 200 mph the fastest she has ever gone is about 300 when racing Hawks. She can also use her wings as a shield against attack by slightly hardening the feathers, but if enough damage can fail on her. Unlike Hawks she can’t remove her feathers to fight so has incorporated a staff in her fight style; melee combat) 

Hero Name: Halo (Formerly) 

Villain Name: Nemesis (Currently) 

Affiliation: Student at U.A. (Formerly); Hero-in-Training (Under Commission) (Formerly); Devil’s Advocate (Formerly) 

Family: Brother: Keigo Takami aka Hawks, Father: Shinyo Takami, Mother: Unknown

BY CLICKING KEEP READING YOU UNDERSTAND THE TRIGGERING CONTENT THAT MIGHT BE AHEAD

The sound of beeping fills your ears as you open your eyes. The bright lights make you close your eyes but you slowly peek them open adjusting to them. Your body feels sore, just all-around pain. Groaning you move your head to your right only to find curtains and you sigh. You were so tired you barely could lift your finger. You hear a door open and close behind you and footsteps coming to the curtain opening it quietly. Both of your eyes widen as you stare at each other, Hawks is covered in scratches and burns but mostly healed up. Keigo stares at your open eyes looking at him, the last thing he remembered was your face before he wakes up in a bed in Recovery Girl’s room and his sister fighting for her life in another room. You managed to survive but entered a two-day coma, no movement you were practically dead. Recovery Girl and the medics did their best with all the injuries they could see you had gained many were not healing correctly. It was now on you if you wanted to keep living. Seeing you awake in front of him he felt tears filling his eyes. 

You open your mouth, your mouth very dry, and wheeze out a croaky, “hey..” 

Keigo bursts into tears, you’re alive, you are breathing looking at him as he cries. His sobs cause the room door to slam open thinking something was wrong and Recovery Girl and Endeavor rush inside, see Keigo crying over your bed as you just stare at him. After a few minutes of crying, Keigo calms down and Recovery Girl examines you. You had suffered major internal injuries when you exploded, with the little amount of energy you had. She and surgeons had to work together to keep you alive with her quirk and modern medicine. You sip the water slowly through the straw too sore to move your body as much. Looking at your arms they were covered in scars almost like you were struck by lightning and you assumed the same for the rest of your body. Keigo stayed by your side the entire time getting you whatever you needed, water, food, or just talking to you though those were mainly one-sided as you couldn’t talk. You still needed another day’s worth of rest for Recovery Girl to use her quirk, to heal any minor injuries such as soreness and pain, or your lost voice. You stay quite isolated and have only seen Keigo, Endeavor, and Recovery Girl. Did others think you were alive, did they even want to see you? The next day Recovery Girl pressed a kiss against your cheek and while you felt tired, the soreness and pain disappeared, and after drinking water your voice had slightly come back. 

“Is All For One here yet?” That was the first thing you fully said and that stunned your brother. Out of all the things you could have said you were focused on the message you gave to the heroes. 

“The others had to wait until you were better so we could talk more about it..” He said and you nod slightly, taking another sip from your water. Even though you weren’t going to plan to hurt anyone they weren’t a hundred percent for you and you remained restrained. 

“I can talk now Keigo, stopping All For One is more important than my health.” 

He gives you a look before standing up, “I’ll go tell Recovery Girl.” He leaves you to your thoughts, what would even happen? Would they listen to what you say and then throw you in jail? Can you even go back to becoming a hero? Would your teachers accept you back? Would your classmates…your friends want you back?

After a while, Keigo returns with a female officer. She unlocks your restraint before Keigo steps out and she helps you dress. She is silent while helping you in simple sweatpants and a sweater before restraining you back in handcuffs. You're led outside where there is an escort of three other officers and Keigo. You follow behind him and feel your legs crack from walking for the first time in 3 days. After walking a bit you end up outside a room and Keigo opens it leading you inside. The door closes behind you and you stand in front of Pro Heroes from all over Japan and your old teachers. The teachers that haven’t seen you since the war, their eyes widen in shock at how different you’ve changed. You're brought forward to be cuffed to the desk so you couldn’t try anything. 

“Takami what information do you know involving the League of Villains and All For One.” Endeavor starts. 

“Um.. well during my time with The Devil’s Advocate…my father. I spent time trying to find the location of the League, specifically Dabi...when The Advocate had a meeting with Grian they planned to create some form of an alliance. I was given a number for Grian during the raid, and went to go look for him.” You said, look back at the things you did and who you associated with you did things you never thought you did. 

“How did you get in contact with The Advocate?” Edgeshot asks, crossing his arms, analyzing you. 

You look down picking at your fingers, “Before joining him I spent nights in Hosu trying to find my father to find out information about myself. He owns multiple clubs, underneath them they are fight rings. You fight and get paid, I found one that Takami visits often and I signed up and fought.” 

“So what? You fought and got his attention.” Edgeshot presses and you feel your throat close up. 

“Um no sir, these are run by criminals and crime lords, you fight..you fight until..” 

“Until you kill them.” Aizawa's voice cuts through and you look up to see him staring into your soul and you nod. 

“I… I didn’t get his attention he wasn’t there, but Kase was there. He is…was his right hand.” You said memories of you pulling the trigger and killing him ring through your head. All the people you killed in the fight clubs, during drug deals, or petty villains that lack information on the League, you were fueled by rage that allowed your morals to be blinded by red. 

“When the transport was attacked, what did you do?” One hero asks but you just keep looking at your hands picking at your skin more harshly. 

“Everything went by so fast, they were all there, and then they were dead…I wanted to help but I couldn’t get out of my restraints fast enough. He had me and then he brought me to them.” You clear your throat trying to clear your nerves though nothing worked, “It was some forest I don’t know, I didn’t even know if I was still in Japan. All For One… and Shigaraki was there. He tried to take my quirk away from me.” 

“Did he tell you anything?” Endeavor asks and you shake your head. 

“He wanted me to join but I ran, I cut him.” You remember the fear that ran through you as you saw his hand come towards you and you just acted. “I killed one though.” You mumble faint memories returning, your fight with the Near-High End. 

“Killed what?” All Might asks and you look at him. 

“One of the Nomus, it was like a dog creature, I couldn’t outrun it so I fought it and…I killed it.” Your chest tightens; you can still feel its breath against your face as it snaps and bites at you, destroying your body. You hiss in pain not realizing you were picking your hand hard enough that you start bleeding. 

“I died that day.” 

Your statement leaves the room silent. No one knew what to say. This child in front of them is forced to relive the most traumatic moments of their life, constantly witnessing death every day either by someone else’s hand or by their own. 

“What do you mean you died..” Keigo is the one to break the silence and you look up at him. The concern on his face makes your heart hurt. 

“I didn’t realize how injured I got and before I knew it everything just stopped, I woke up and there were Dabi and Shigaraki. They looked at me like I was a ghost.” You laugh slightly remembering their shocked faces. 

“2-XE has a regeneration factor, it brought me back.” Most heroes understood what 2-XE was and everything made sense, with how damaged you got but still kept moving. “All For One took my quirk, thinking that it was the regeneration but he was wrong so I was locked in a room for god knows how long.” 

“A month.” Endeavor says and you look at him, your mouth dropping slightly. “You disappeared about a month ago, following your arrest.” You were stunned, you were gone for a month, and it was May already, your time spent in that room you lost track of time, never seeing the sun, the visits were random so what you thought was a couple of hours by yourself could have been days. 

“Woah um while there I would be visited by Shigaraki and Dabi. Shigaraki would come and he would…he would-” You can’t physically speak about it, your throat tightening up, your screams filling your ears, your clothing getting soaked in blood constantly, his laughter as he tested new quirks on you. And Dabi….his manic grin as your weak body could do nothing as the door closed behind him leaving the two of you together…alone. God you couldn’t breath.

“You don’t have to say anything else,” Mirko says seeing your frantic face, the rustling of your handcuffs being a constant as you twist your hands anything to distract yourself. 

“All…all for one, had Toga take my blood and just let me go one day telling me to give you the message.” You feel nauseous. Hands grazes over your body as old memories fills your mind as if they are with you right now. You were supposed to die from the bomb attempt, you can’t leave. You take one step out of here you’re going to be taken again by Dabi and he isn’t going to let you go for the third time. 

“Thank you for the information Takami,” Principal Nezu says and you silently nod, “With you turning yourself in and giving information about the League, we are allowing you to stay here.” You lift your head looking at your former principal, “You will be under constant supervision by a hero and you’ll be restricted to certain areas of U.A.” 

“But I thought I would go back to jail..” You say that’s what you thought when you first woke up. 

“The discussion of your crimes will be processed later on, at the moment it is not a priority.” He finishes and you nod. 

Keigo comes over to uncuff you from the table and you bow to the heroes in front of you, “I’m sorry for all the trouble I’ve caused.” 

Keigo leads you out, taking you back to your room. While the other heroes discuss the information Aizawa is silent thinking about what you went through, the way you specifically remember certain memories but hesitate on others, the compulsive fingerpicking that caused you to bleed, the way you keep trying to keep the handcuff from touching your skin, and just the look in your eye. There was something else going on and he needed to figure it out. You're silently walking alongside Keigo. You didn’t know how to describe the feeling of reliving all those past events. It seemed easier to not think about it and move on when it happens. It was retelling that the true pain from each event followed. 

“Y/n…” You lift your head and see your classmates in front of you. You're frozen staring at them, they all look okay each wearing their uniforms. The last time you saw them was a month ago, you almost forgot what they looked like. Keigo nudges your arm and you look at him. He tilts his head telling you to go speak with them. Slowly you approach them until you are a good few feet away. You see Mina step forward walking closer to you until she’s standing a foot away. You're both silent and she just gazes over you taking in your features and how much you’ve changed. Class 1-A had already dealt with Midoriya returning and getting him slightly back to normal but you dealt with something different, and they weren’t sure if they would get the old you. 

“You look like shit..” she says and your eyes widen. Mina rarely curses and usually, it’s when she is truly mad about something. You just nod unsure what to say. 

“I’m sorry.” You say and it’s a shock to hear your voice again. 

Mina is still quiet before she opens her arms, “It’s not your fault.” You freeze when you hear those words. The entire time you spent dealing with Dabi, and running away, it was always your fault. Everything you did was your fault, the killing, and the fighting, were all your fault, and here was this savior telling you it wasn’t. You feel your throat tighten and your eyes burn, your vision getting blurry. 

Your classmates are shocked, you were a blunt, reserved person, they have never seen you cry before and here you are tears falling down your face just from a few words. Mina wraps her arms around you while yours stay cuffed together as you cry into her shoulder. Days of thinking it might be your last, and nights where you spent blaming yourself. You haven’t given yourself just a moment to cry everything out. 

You fall to your knees with Mina right beside you as you sob out your apologies, “I’m sorry! I didn’t want you guys to die! You’re my friends!” You cry and Mina soothes rubbing her hand up and down your back. Kirishima steps forward kneeling joining your hug and one by one your classmates fully join you leaving only two left on the side. They all pull away standing up and Mina helps you up while you wipe the tears from your face. 

Two people still stand in front of you not moving, Bakugo steps forward and your classmates take a step back. 

He looks at your red face and scoffs, “You’re a fucking idiot leaving you know that?” You laugh slightly, nodding, wiping the tears from your face. 

“Yeah, I know.” 

His arms wrap around you crushing you into his chest, “You pull that shit again and I’ll murder you, got it!” He mumbles and you nod, accepting the harshness from Bakugo, something you missed a lot. He pulls away, giving you a glare, the small crack of softness coming out. 

In front of you was the last person you would think is going to forgive you. You look down at your feet you can’t even bear to see the disappointment and hatred in his eyes. The things you’ve done could you even ask for forgiveness from him? A hand lands on your shoulder and you look up to see Midoriya looking down at you, his face calm but in his eyes, you could see many thoughts happening behind them. 

“I shouldn’t be begging for your forgiveness after everything I’ve done to you Midoriya, to any of you. You should hate me just as much as I hate myself.” 

He stays quiet listening to what you have to say before he speaks, “I could never hate you.” Your eyes widen hearing what he said. He reaches into his pocket pulling out a familiar bracelet, the metal scuffed but you can still read the letter of your initial. His hand rough from fighting grabs your own scarred hand before sliding the bracelet on it stopping before the handcuffs. He holds your wrist rubbing his thumb along your hand as the two of you just stare at each other. You both looked tired, each returning to the other like lovers during war. A hand lands on your shoulder making you jump and it was Keigo, he felt bad breaking apart the clear moment the two of you were having but he had to rejoin the heroes. 

“We gotta go Y/n, you can try to see them tomorrow.” You nod still looking at Midoriya as you slowly pull away from each other, your hands dropping to your sides. Your friends give you brief waves, and promise of seeing you tomorrow but your gaze is still locked on the green-haired boy, as you get further away until you have no choice but to turn away. You return to the room getting cuffed against the bed. 

You stayed in the room for a while, Keigo had to return to the meeting with the other heroes leaving you with your thoughts. It was until the evening came and the sun began to set when the door opened and Keigo and Endeavor walked in and your brother looked upset. 

“What’s wrong?” You ask him and he seems more agitated by the question. 

“Hawks is needed for a mission but he’s quite adamant on staying.” Endeavor explains and Keigo shoots him a glare. 

“Like I already told them I am not leaving her alone.” He says and you frown. You being here shouldn’t stop him from helping others. 

“You can go.” Keigo looks at you in betrayal while Endeavor looks grateful. “I’ll be alright, you need to help the heroes.” You try to persuade him. 

“Who is going to watch you, Nezu said-” Keigo starts, “Eraserhead has already decided to watch over Takami, he volunteered.” Endeavor says and even you were surprised. Your old teacher volunteered to watch over you, if anything he would seem like the person to avoid having to watch over kids, his students being more than enough. Keigo looks over at you and you shrug. 

He sighs knowing he wasn’t going to get what he wanted, “Fine but if anything happens to her while I’m gone..” 

“I’ll be alright Keigo, not like I’m going far.” You say emphasizing that you were still cuffed to your bed. He gives you a look before walking over and pulling you into a hug. 

“I won’t be gone long okay.” He whispers, pressing a kiss on your forehead and you smile wrapping your arm around his neck. He pulls away and they both head towards the door, you wave goodbye and the door clicks close leaving you alone. The silence quickly gets to you, you try humming to whatever tune in your head or counting the ceiling tiles but get bored after the 15 tiles. In the practically empty room, you couldn’t help but get a tight feeling in your chest as your brain starts to overrun. 

You had the door to your left and the window, you could easily break these cuffs and get out. When is the next visit with Recovery Girl? Was the glass bulletproof? Why were these cuffs so goddamn tight? Was this room always this small? When could you leave? What even was the time? With your mind running a mile a minute you couldn’t focus on your breathing that got more erratic and fewer. What if All For One came now? The League got in. Where were they? He’s gonna find you. He’s going to kill you. He’s going to- A hand touches your shoulder. You act so quickly that you didn’t even realize who grabbed you. 

The cuff around your wrist snapped as you swung flipping the both of you over off the bed, crashing against the ground, Your arm is grabbed and you’re flipping onto your stomach your arm getting twisted behind your back a knee being pressed onto your back while their hand grabs your other hand pinning it behind you as well. The utter fear that went through you at that moment, the involuntary scream that came out of you caused the person on top of you to let go. Flipping yourself over and pushing yourself flat against the wall as you finally got a look at who you attack. 

 Aizawa stares at you, his hands held up showing you he wasn’t going to touch you as he moves back. Your eyes darted around the room as you pushed yourself closer against the wall trying to put as much space between the two of you. 

“I’m not going to hurt you, just breathe Takami.” He says calmly and you finally notice you were holding your breath. Letting out a gasp of air you feel the air fill up your lungs as the cloud of fear around you fades. Taking into account the room, the bed is crooked and the bar on the side holding your cuffs is bent. Looking back at your teacher he still is watching you as you slowly push yourself to stand. He stands as well both taking account of the quick scramble that occurred. 

“I’m so sorry Mr. Aizawa.” You apologize, you were in so much trouble, you told Keigo you were going to be already, and here you are fighting your teacher. 

“I was coming to get you and you were having a panic attack, your heart monitor was going off.” He says wiping the invisible dust off him. You nod rubbing your chest to rid the dull pain when you see your wrist that had the handcuff black and blue in bruises. He is still watching your body language you were utterly terrified when he first came in and when he had you on the floor the scream that came out of you was something of pure terror. 

The door of the room slammed open making you jump and there was All Might, “I heard a scream is everything alright?!” He quickly takes into account the slightly hectic room and his coworker staring at his student and said student against the wall looking terrified. 

“Everything is alright All Might, I frightened Takami by accident, none of this was her fault.” He quickly defends you and you're shocked by his quick change. 

All Might is silent looking between you two before nodding, “Alright, some of the students were looking for you but if you want to introduce Young Takami to the dorms first I’ll let them know you’re busy.” You pause hearing what he said about the dorms. 

“The dorms?” you say and the two look over at you. 

“That’s what I was going to tell you, to keep a better eye on you you’ll rejoin Class 1-A and stay in the dorms. That way if I can’t always be there you still have others around you since it seems you dislike the silence.” He says and your face flushes with embarrassment. The whole reason for this was because you panicked over the silence and being stuck. 

“Are you sure that’s a good idea? I’m still a vill-” 

“What you did during your time away from U.A. doesn’t make you what you say you are.” He cuts you off, he doesn’t even want to think of you as a villain, you were just misguided in how to deal with things. It’s not like you had the best upbringing. 

“Your classmates are excited that you’ll be in the dorms if that makes things better.” All Might says with a small smile on his face. You feel your heart lift slightly, at least your classmates didn’t not want you. 

“Okay, I guess if everyone is fine with it.” You say and All Might sighs in relief and Aizawa just nods. You were given one last checkup by Recovery Girl and she questioned the bruised wrist but didn’t press for more. Leaving Recovery Girl’s office the walk to the dorms was quiet as you took in the surroundings of the campus you once knew. 

People were walking around trying to enjoy the outdoors even in the circumstances they were in. As you walked past a family you could feel the glares on your side and when you went to look, they were quickly getting their children close to them away from you as they whispered things under their breath, “She’s dangerous, she’s that villain.” 

Hearing their insults you look forward again following after Mr. Aizawa and All Might quickly wiping the tears from falling down your face. Avoiding the gazes of people as you walked by you finally arrived at the Class 1-A dorms and you felt nervous as you were led inside. You thought no one would be around, maybe off training or in their dorms but as if they all knew you were coming at this time they were all in the common area having front-row seats to your arrival. They all went silent seeing you and their teachers there. 

“Listen up due to the circumstances of Takami she is under the protection of U.A. she will remain under surveillance by myself, if I am not available I expect all of you to keep an eye on her.” They all hum their agreement glancing over at you as you keep your eyes on Mr. Aizawa’s back. “Ashido,” the pink-haired girl perks up, “Her dorm will be next to yours. Make sure she knows where it is.” Mina nods giving a thumbs up. Aizawa turns to you, “I’ll leave you all to it.” 

Mr. Aizawa and All Might go to leave, All Might gives you a small smile though it doesn’t help soothe your nerves. Now alone with your classmates that you were certain they are still wary of you. 

Mina was the first person to break the silence that was in the common area, “Let me show you your room, I’ll give you some of my clothes to borrow.” She walks over to you slowly as if you were a wounded animal ready to attack. You nod letting her hand grab yours and lead you to the elevator, leaving their view the sound of your classmates talking quickly reappears. They hated you. 

You’re quiet in the elevator looking down at your shoes as you pick at your fingers. “Your room is next to mine,” Mina says which makes you look up to see her looking at you. “If you need to talk to anyone you can come to my room anytime. We can watch movies, and have a girls’ day like we used to.” She tries to cheer you up and a slight smile forms on your mouth. “It might seem like everyone is walking on eggshells around you but we’re all here for you.” You nod slightly and a grin appears on her face. 

Entering your room it’s pretty basic: a bed against the wall and a desk and dresser on the other side. The sliding door to the balcony is parallel to the main door. Another door leads to a half bathroom and closet. 

“I’ll give you some of my extra blankets and pillows from my room, but not the worst.” She was right. While your time living in the Agency you had a penthouse or when you were with your father was a fancy compound, it was much better than the sleepless nights in abandoned buildings or chained to the wall with the League. “Come on let’s get you a change of clothes before dinner.” Mina turns leading you to her room. 

“Oh I’m not hungry Mina it’s alright.” A rumble from your stomach has Mina giving you a look and your face grows warm. 

“Sure definitely not hungry.” 

Opening up her closet she pulls out a new pair of sweats and grabs a t-shirt, “Mina.” She turns looking back and seeing you staring at the shirt in her hands. “Can it be a long sleeve please?” Your voice lowers to the end rubbing your right arm which is completely covered in scars. She pauses seeing the discomfort from the shirt and nods putting it back and grabbing a sweater that has her old school logo on it. 

Thanking her you grab the pants and sweater, “I’ll let you change.” She says stepping outside of her room. Left by yourself you strip the shirt and pants you’re wearing leaving yourself in the underwear and sports bra you were given. Looking in the mirror you trace some scars lining your body, you freeze seeing the scars on your legs. Chills run through your body the scars you gained will with the League, will you heal normally the cells can’t handle complete cell destruction giving Dabi the only person the ability to truly scar you. The two handprints on your legs the screams that fill that night when he..you feel sick thinking more about what happened as you quickly put your clothes on. 

You fold the clothes you wore and bring them with you out of Mina’s room where she waiting in the hallway. Placing the clothes in your new room you follow Mina back into the elevator. 

“They should be done with dinner now so we don’t have to wait.” She says and you nod playing with the fraying cuffs of the sweater you have on. The doors open to an active common area. Some are sitting on the couches talking to one another, some are setting up the table, or helping prepare dinner. Mina heads over to where Momo is and you quickly follow after her like a lost puppy. 

“Momo need any help?” Mina asks and she nods, “Yes If you could help Tokoyami grab more plates that would be perfect.” Mina gives a thumbs up walking away leaving you with the black-haired girl. 

“Um, Momo…do you need me to do anything?” You say and she looks back at you standing there lost with yourself. 

“No dear sorry. You just got back you should be resting up.” She gives a small smile and you nod. Yeah of course you probably wouldn’t know what to do. You nod saying a quick sorry and walked away, there were too many people. Were the lights always this bright? God, you couldn’t catch your breath. Quickly trying to find a quiet place to be by yourself. Ducking into an empty study room you focus on your breathing pushing your hair away from your face you take a deep inhale before slowly exhaling. The tight feeling from your chest fades and you feel yourself calm down, this was all a bad idea, you should have never said yes to Mr. Aizawa. Why did you tell Keigo you would be fine? 

“Aren’t you supposed to be supervised?” A voice says and you screech grabbing the first thing near you which was a book and chuck it in their direction. They catch the book before it hits their face and pull it down and you’re faced with a glaring Bakugo. 

“I’m so sorry Bakugo. I didn’t think it was going to be you. Please don’t tell Mr. Aizawa that I almost assaulted you.” 

“God shut up with your ramble you sound like stupid Dek-ugh Izuku.” He stumbles on Midoriya’s name but then fixes it. You stop feeling your face get hot in embarrassment. 

“Why are you here?” You say and he scoffs dropping the book back on the table leaning against the wall. 

“After you ran off like a child I came after you and found you here freaking out only to get a book thrown at me.” You open your mouth and he glares at you, “Don’t you dare say sorry.” You quickly close your mouth and he sighs. “Something’s off about you.” He says and you freeze fear going through you. 

“W-what do you mean?” You stutter and Bakugo frowns, “Just look at you, you’ve changed.” He points at you and you look down at your clothes did he mean by physically changed like your clothes? 

“Not your clothes you idiot. You’re this scared thing who doesn’t know what to do with yourself. You panicked over being told no.” You frowned wrapping your arms around yourself, it wasn’t really your fault after everything you went through no one would be the same. 

“I spent a month captive having just got back what do you expect me to do?” You snap back. He out of all people should understand what it’s like to be captive with his experience in Kamino. 

“That’s not what I’m saying, we’re in a war that none of us expected and we’re going to be facing the biggest dangers of our lifetime. If we want to be able to win we need to be at our best, that includes you too, or are you going to let Dabi hurt your friends again.” He picks the book on the table throwing it at you when your hand shoots out grabbing it. The dark look in your eye when hearing his name. Bakugo smiles seeing the fire lit behind your eyes. 

“If you think I’m going to let him hurt you guys again you’re mistaken.” He chuckles coming over to you and wrapping an arm around your shoulder, 

“That time will come…first however is dinner, I’m fucking starving.” You felt slightly better that another person didn’t hate you, especially Bakugo of all people. 

During dinner, you sat between Mina and Kirishima which wasn’t as nerve-wracking as you thought the redhead sent a toothy grin making you feel better. You ate until your stomach begged to stop. The warming feeling of having a homecooked meal instead of the food you got while healing. The calling for sleep came quickly and Mina helped bring you upstairs before you fall asleep at the dinner table. 

While class 1-A was still hesitant around you not wanting to set you off they could relax knowing you well. It gave brief deja vu for when Midoriya first returned, everyone was walking on eggshells around him. Having all that stress of his quirk, Shigaraki, and All for One but all he needed was a decent meal for once and sleep. However, what you went through, figuring out your father was a crime lord and joining him to later on getting kidnapped by your tormentor to only return after a month missing just to blow up almost dying. Being nervous to even breathing in your direction could set you off whether that be you breaking down or fighting them all. They just needed to take everything one day at a time. Your first day in the dorms wasn’t horrible it was only when you were truly alone and the one thing that you couldn’t fight against was your own mind.

Fallen Angel Part 8

—————–

Words- 5.7K

Pairings: Izuku Midoriya x Takami!Reader, Hawks x Sister!Reader

Warnings: Violence/Battle, TARTARUS ESCAPEES ARC SPOILERS, murder, mass injuries (stab wounds, gunshots, broken bones), later chapters will have more triggering content. TW: MASSIVE GORE WARNING, assault on a minor (fighting)

—————–

First Name: Y/n 

Last Name: Takami; L/n (Formerly)

Age: 16 

Quirk: Quirkless (Currently); Angel Wings (Formerly) (With wings that resemble an angel, she can use them to fly and fight, she can fly up to 200 mph the fastest she has ever gone is about 300 when racing Hawks. She can also use her wings as a shield against attack by slightly hardening the feathers, but if enough damage can fail on her. Unlike Hawks she can’t remove her feathers to fight so has incorporated a staff in her fight style; melee combat) 

Hero Name: Halo (Formerly) 

Villain Name: Nemesis (Currently) 

Affiliation: Student at U.A. (Formerly); Hero-in-Training (Under Commission) (Formerly); Devil’s Advocate (Formerly) 

Family: Brother: Keigo Takami aka Hawks, Father: Shinyo Takami, Mother: Unknown

BY CLICKING KEEP READING YOU UNDERSTAND THE TRIGGERING CONTENT THAT MIGHT BE AHEAD

Your vision clears and you see that you’re right outside an old building in what seems to be the middle of the forest. You cough out the rest of the black sludge on your hands and knees when you hear footsteps. Looking up, your blood runs cold looking at the two men in front of you. You have seen Shigaraki before during the battle at Jaku and it still sent shivers down your spine but looking at the Symbol of Evil, the most dangerous villain out there, All For One. His presence is menacing as he gazes down at you, as you are frozen in fear. 

“Nemesis, you have been quite the talk amongst us.” Though he lacks eyes, the upper half of his face all scarred over only showing his mouth he is still able to look exactly where you are. He steps forward, his hand reaching out towards you, “I’m sure you’ll comply but a lack of a quirk will make things easier.” You swing holding your staff, the blade releasing cutting clean through the fingers on his hand before he could touch you. You flip back, not wasting any time running off. 

“You bitch!” You hear Dabi yell out and you could hear him release a wave of flames you roll out of the way and sprint off into the woods. Shigaraki feels the itch to kill after seeing the girl attack his Master, he moves to step forward when a hand comes out in front of him. 

“No Shigaraki, let her run.” Shigaraki looks back at All For One confused as you attacked him and he was just supposed to let you go. His damaged hand heals the cut-off fingers leaving no trace of damage. “You are still too weak with All For One… Others will get her.” And once he said that a Nomu ran off into the forest after you. 

Dabi feels anger course through him as he watches you run, you were supposed to be weak, and easy to break, but here you were getting a hit on the greatest villain out there. A grin grows on his face. He hopes that Nomu kills you because if he gets you, you’re going to wish you died. 

Your heartbeat pounds through your ears as you run, nothing seems familiar as you just sprint, were you even in Japan anymore, whoever had that warping quirk easily could bring the villains from here to Japan or whatever. Scratches appear on your face as you push your way past low-hanging branches, you could just run in one direction it would lead you somewhere. You hear a roar that seems to shake the trees around you and you halt to a stop, a Nomu. 

You release both blades from your staff as you look at your surroundings. There is some sunlight from some openings in the trees lighting your area but everything is blurred together with the same trees and brush. You hear some crackling coming from your left and you turn to face it trying to hear anything else. You hear a loud rush of wind come past you before you feel the pain against your face. The claws of the Nomu slice across your face three large gashes along your left cheek almost touching your eye. You let out a cry swinging around your staff, feeling it dig along the side of the Nomu as it rushes towards you again. It is the Nomu that shares characteristics of a dog, its sharp teeth chomping out and you flip back avoiding the bite. It growls out rushing towards you and you dodge from its charge but its arm swings out hitting you in the chest sending you flying and your back hits a tree. You let out a cough of blood feeling something crack, it’s already right in front of you and you can’t dodge. 

Bringing your staff up before it could bite at your face the staff at the back of its jaw holding it back while keeping it from biting down completely. Its sharp teeth dig slightly into your left arm and the brace on your right arm protects it. You kick the Nomu in the gut sending it skidding back and you rush at it, the Nomu has a regeneration factor so the only attack that would work is destroying the head. You swing your staff out the blade digging slightly into its neck and you scream out as its claws drag along your open arm tearing it up into ribbons. You pull away the small neck wound the Nomu has healed. It lets out a roar and you feel a rush of adrenaline hit you. You rush towards it and your staff raised ready to strike. You both rush towards each other at lightning speed passing by each other, dust clouding up as you skid to a stop. You turn to see its head decapitated from above the lower jaw as its body falls to the ground, the head flies following suit. You rush to it holding your staff up letting out a cry slamming the blade through the brain pulling it out and slamming it back down, continuing until it's a bloody mess of brains. You see the body twitch before stopping the thing dead. 

You feel a cooling sensation rush through you as you stumble away from the destroyed head closing your staff, you killed it, you killed a Near High-End Nomu. You feel a burning sensation at your neck as you cough out a glob of blood. Bringing your hand against your neck you just feel warm blood as your hand goes slightly into your neck, a chunk missing. You feel light-headed pressing your hand against your neck trying to slow the rapid bleeding. Your hand is slippery with blood trying to keep pressure on your wound as you try to walk away, your vision spotting black as your legs get weak feeling cold all of a sudden. Your legs buckle under you and you slam against the ground, your staff falling out of your grasp as you lay on the ground blood pooling out your neck at an alarming rate. Get up Y/n...keep moving… You feel your breathing hitch with each inhale and exhale as blackness dots your vision. You can hear your heartbeat in your ears get slower and slower and the need to close your eyes gets stronger. Your vision darkens and your eyes close for the last time the beat of your heart stops. 

Dabi follows Shigaraki as they look for the Nomu and you. They heard loud roaring and now it was silent. It seems like a while of walking until the stench of death hits them. They enter a clearing first seeing the Nomu separated part of its body in one place while its head was in another place completely smashed and destroyed the organ and blood stains the dirt around it. 

“That stupid brat killed it,” Shigaraki growls out his hand scratching at the scars lining his neck. Dabi looks around his eyes, catching the girl on the ground. You lie on your stomach, your arm slightly reaching out towards your staff while your other lies by your side. He steps closer seeing a pool of blood surrounding your head. He uses his foot to flip you over onto your back and he takes a step back slightly from your appearance. Your eyes are glazed over slightly open staring off into nowhere, three large gashes come from the bridge of your nose to the bottom of your left cheek some blood already drying while some still runs down your face drenching some of your hair, and your throat is completely ripped open that he can see your trachea through the ripped muscles and fat as you bleed out from it, your left arm is cut into ribbons flesh barely hanging on. Your skin is pale as he looks down at you knowing there was nothing he could do to fix you, after everything you weren’t supposed to go like this, he said he would be the one to kill you, not some monster. He doesn’t feel upset that you're dead, just frustrated you were supposed to be his trophy after all of this, his reward for ruining your life and his family’s, his songbird. 

“Shame isn’t it Dabi? She would have been a good ally.” Shigaraki says, shoving his hands into his pockets before turning around and starting walking back. “Master will be mad that she killed a Nomu.” He says to his burned companion. Dabi takes one look at you, he liked your hair before and now you went and ruined it just like you ruined your future. 

“Yeah...Shame.” He says before turning around to follow Shigaraki. They both go to leave when they hear a gasp of air that makes them turn back. 

You feel like you're floating everything lightweight around you as you see ahead of you a door that glows a brilliant white. You go to step towards the door when you feel a burning sensation through you, you feel someone holding you back pulling you further and further away from the doorway. You feel a nauseating sensation as a ringing appears starting quietly before getting louder and louder until it is deafening and you squeeze your eyes shut to block out the noise and a bright light flashing in your vision. And then you feel a heartbeat. You let in a gasp of air, your eyes shooting open getting blinded by the light and closing them again. 

You push yourself up coughing feeling as if you were drowning but no water coming out, “What the hell…” You hear someone say and you look over and your blood runs cold seeing Dabi and Shigaraki staring at you in shock. They are shocked as they watch the wounds on your face and arm slowly disappear, not leaving a trace that you were injured. Your neck wound heals reverting to how it was before only leaving blood, you look exactly as you were before only covered in blood this time. You scramble back grabbing your staff ready to run when Shigaraki lifts his hand and black tendrils shoot from his fingers hitting you in your left shoulder, the side of your stomach, and your right thigh pinning you to a tree. 

You cry out in pain feeling them go straight through your body hitting the wood. Shigaraki and Dabi walk up to you as you struggle to remove the rivets from your body. You grasp one on your shoulder trying to pull it off and slice your palm open. You hiss in pain seeing the large cut across your palm but you're shocked as you watch as the cut comes together healing leaving nothing there but a bit of blood. What the hell is this? The rivets leave your body, you fall and Dabi grabs you by the throat, his hand glowing a slight blue and you can feel the heat coming off it. 

“How did you do it? Huh, you’re supposed to be dead.” He says his hand slightly choking you and you bring your hands up trying to push him back. A hand lands on Dabi's shoulder pulling him back and you let in a gasp of air clutching onto your throat. 

“We’ll have Master deal with whatever effect her quirk has.” He glances at you and you are still in shock by what you saw. The cut on your hand healed leaving nothing and what did Dabi say you were dead? No, you remember killing the Nomu before everything kinda blurred together, and then you couldn’t remember. Dabi sighs, stepping back before pulling his fist back slamming it against your temple and then everything goes dark. 

You woke up to your body being dropped onto the floor. You groan in pain, you slowly blink your eyes as your vision clears and you see you’re now inside a building. You push yourself up but are startled by the sound of chains rattling around your wrist. Looking down, your wrist is cuffed together connecting to a chain on the wall above you. You try to pull your wrist apart using your strength to break them but you feel no give to the metal. The door to the room opens, startling you and you push yourself further against the wall. You see someone walk inside and you see it’s Spinner. You glare at him as he comes over undoing the chain from the wall. As soon as you hear the click of the lock coming free you spin around kicking his knee in and you hear the sound of his knee breaking inwards. Spinner screams in pain and you book it towards the door once you're outside that room black rivets from All For One’s hand pierce into your shoulders pinning you to the wall. 

You squirm in place as he steps closer to his other reaching towards your face, “Quite a troublesome child.” His hand touches your face, red fog seeping into your skin as you feel a searing sensation through your body. Your screams pierce the room as you feel something gets removed from your soul. He releases you and you fall to the ground weak all over your body as you try to push yourself up to stand. You see behind All For One is Shigaraki and Dabi staring at you. 

“You may try to leave, child.” You stand on shaky legs and you take a step forward when someone comes from behind you a blade pierces through your back the end coming through your front. 

“That’s for your brother killing Twice.” You hear Toga’s voice. Looking at the blade it’s the same one from your weapon. You cough out blood falling onto your knees and Toga grabs the staff pulling the blade out from your back. Your hands press down on the wound on your chest, a sensation runs through you as you keep coughing out blood. The pain stops when you press where the wound was and feel nothing there. All For One, Shigaraki and Dabi look at you confused. You were still able to heal even after he took your quirk. 

“It was never your quirk giving you this power.” All For One says a grin growing on his face already thinking of everything he could do to you. Toga cries kicking you down and you turn onto your back as she jumps onto you with a knife in her hand. 

“Why won’t you die!” She stabs you multiple times in the chest, slashing your face and arms as you try to protect yourself. She gets more frantic seeing all your wounds heal in front of her eyes. 

Toga gets thrown off you by All For One, “That’s enough.” He says and Toga glares at him. “You may have the time to let out your frustrations but Ms. Takami has become useful to us.” The grin that grows on his face causes a fear, unlike anything you’ve experienced before. 

You were thrown back into the room you appeared in chained up against the wall. You don’t know how long you were in there. You would hear footsteps pass by the door would open and food would be thrown in rotten and old. There were times when Shigaraki would come in to test out how strong your regeneration was. Your screams rattled the room as he tested each of his quirks out of you, practically tearing you apart until you slowly put yourself together. You would never be visited by All For One which was a relief. Dabi would come by and if you weren’t weak you would scream every threat and insult at him cursing his death by your hands. He would just smirk at your comments and leave. Sleepless nights just staring at the door in case you had a late-night visitor to torment you more. Sometimes you weren’t lucky for a quiet night and your screams pierced the night. 

The sound of footsteps coming closer and the door opens and in walks Dabi and Toga which was first. Toga has a grin on her face as she can’t seem to hold her excitement while Dabi stands behind her. 

“How much are we gonna need?” He asks and Toga pulls out a needle from the belt around her waist. 

“Mr. All For One said as much as possible it's not like she’ll die from it.” Dabi frowns looking over at you, you're silent just glaring at the two. 

“Make sure she doesn’t pass out,” He gives her the green light and turns back to the door. 

“When I get out of this I’ll kill you!” You hiss at him and he pauses looking back at the glare you give him and he just smirks. 

“Toga…make sure it hurts.” The door slams behind him leaving you alone with a psycho. 

“I’m sooo excited! We’re going to have so much fun!” She claps her hands together. 

“You’re fucking crazy.” You spit and she pouts. 

“That’s not very nice!” She shouts, throwing a knife at your head and you dodge it. “Why aren’t you playing fair!” She screams, throwing knife after knife and you dodge most in your chained position but many hit you. The room is filled with her screams and yours as she uses you as a personal pincushion. You’re wheezing feeling one knife embedded into your chest hitting your lung, you can feel the burning sensation as it tries to heal but the metal from each knife blocks the wound from closing causing you more pain. 

She grabs one from your ribs, rips it out splattering blood on your face and hers, and replaces it with a needle and you watch as blood quickly flows out of your body into a container on Toga. 

“While we wait before I get all your yummy blood Mr. All For One has a special mission for you!” She squeals. 

“I’ll never follow you, villains..” You hiss feeling yourself get lightheaded. 

“But you’ll like it pinky promise.” Your body feels weak and everything gets slower and louder while also faster and quieter all at the same time disorienting you. “You’re so lucky that you have such good friends like Tsuyu and Ochaco and Izuku~” She sighs dreamily saying his name. 

“Keep his name out of your mouth.” You spit blood at her and she just grins grabbing your head that keeps dropping. 

“Oh but Izuku is such a pretty name to say! I can’t wait to see him soon, you’ll see them all soon enough.” 

“what..?” Dots begin to cloud your visions and you hear her voice say one last thing before it all goes dark. 

“You’re really going to blow their minds.” 

You’re back in the room, however, not chained to the ground, you stand up, walking around the water on the floor that doesn’t touch you, parting away from you with every step you take. 

“You’re back.” You turn to the voice seeing the woman with white hair again staring at you. 

“Who are you?” You ask and she doesn’t respond just staring at you. “Well, you’re someone important if you're in my mind. What here to tell me I failed again? I know!” You yell and she still stays silent. “Just tell me what to do! Please!” You cry falling on your knees, the water now touching you and wetting your clothes. “I just want everything to go back to normal! I want Keigo back! I wanna go back to U.A. again! I wanna see my friends again! I want Midoriya back! Please just help me!” You cry tears streaming down your face as you cry into your hands. You hear footsteps and a hand resting on your head stroking your hair. 

“Don’t cry my child…your demons are a manifestation of your guilt. Slay the guilt to free yourself.” Her voice is calm and warm but what she said made no sense. My guilt? You weren’t guilty of anything, none of this was your fault. A painful sensation runs through your chest and you feel yourself start to sink into the water. 

“Please give me something else! What does it mean!” Your cries are unheard as you sink into the dark abyss. 

You blink your eyes open wincing when you see the sunlight. Wait…sunlight? Opening your eyes you're shocked to see you’re outside but not in the forest in the city. Pushing yourself up, you’re in the middle of a highway feeling deja vu in a sense of the location. Seeing police tape closing off this section and that’s when it hits you. You’re back at the highway where you were attacked by Nomus and Dabi. 

“Takami.” A chilling voice makes you freeze and you turn to see All For One behind you. You push yourself up onto your feet stumbling from fatigue and the pain of using your legs for the first time in who knows how long. 

“Warn the heroes hiding in U.A. behind their wall. I will come and take my power back from him. The end of heroes is upon us,” He pulls your staff from a portal of black ooze throwing it at you and you fumble to catch it. “And a warning for you, Touya is not pleased by your disappearance, I have not told them I have let you go. The fire that runs through him will incinerate you. Now RUN!!” You don’t have to be told twice and you book it far away from where he stands. Your weak body heaves as you run, you have to get to U.A. and warn them. He never told you when he would be arriving. It could be today or a month from now. 

You don’t even realize where you’re running to at the very moment running straight into a large group of police evacuating civilians. You see someone look right at you, recognition appearing on their face before they scream out ‘Villain!’ and chaos ensues. The crowd goes wild, almost a stampede to get away from you. Some police officers see you and open fire at you causing more panic. They shoot into an open crowd, and you dart away running away from the crowd and giving the police clear shots at you. The firing of bullets ricochets off your brace, some grazing your body but you keep running. The large wide police chase follows as you run through the streets of Japan seeing familiar landmarks that tell you that U.A. is close. 

“Nemesis stand down this instance!” The megaphone from the cop cars blares as you keep running. Up in the distance, you see the large wall of U.A. the entrance coming into view. An alarm pierces through the air and you see ahead the wall begin closing and you see the gateway closing. Running as fast as you can, the doors sliding down to close. You throw your staff ahead of you and you slide right under the gateway and the cop car's sirens are loud on the other side of the wall. Pushing yourself up you turn to see you are immediately surrounded by Pro Heroes behind them are students protecting civilians thinking it’s an attack. 

“Don’t move Nemesis! You’re completely surrounded!” You slowly put your hands up and they get ready to attack. “I said don’t move!” They yell. 

“I’m not here to hurt anyone!” You yell out and you see Pro Heroes you looked up to not believing you. “I’ve been told to give a message to all the heroes!” You yell. 

“Why should we believe you, you’re nothing but a criminal!” Someone yells out. 

“She could be that transforming villain!” Voices all cry out their fears. 

“All For One is coming!” You cry out and silence from heroes and civilians follow, “He says to the heroes that hide behind this wall that he is coming! He is coming to take back his power and the end of heroes will come!” Your message is said and you see many heroes are on two sides, whether to believe the message you told them or think this is a trick. The wall of heroes breaks apart and someone you never thought you would see again comes forward. Keigo’s face is calm as he steps closer to you and you both just stare at each other. 

“When’s my birthday?” 

“December 23.” 

“What’s my favorite color?” 

“Red like your wings.” 

“What’s my favorite food?” 

“You tell the public it’s Yakitori from the place a block from the home, but it’s the pork bun you got me the first day I met you.” It’s silent between you two as he just stares at you. You both are so different having changed so much from your time in U.A. and the time you were gone. 

“Why did you leave me?” He says. You are silent just looking at him, the person you saw once as a mentor now as your brother. 

“I thought I could get rid of him as revenge when it was my guilt wanting to avenge those I killed.” This whole time your anger and fear weren’t because of what he did to you, that was a life you knew you were going to experience but those people, those children they didn’t deserve this life. 

“You didn’t kill them.” He says and holds his hand out. “Come home…” You look at the hand that is the light in the darkness, the hand that guides you out from the nightmares back to light. Your home. You grab his hand and he instantly pulls you into a hug and squeezes the life out of you. “Never do that again.” He says his head resting on the top of yours as you clutch his coat, your face in his neck. 

“I’m so sorry.” A sharp pain runs through you and you fall to your knees. 

“What’s wrong Y/n talk to me!” 

As if voices echo in your head “The soul is far too fickle.” “You’re really going to blow their minds.” Pushing yourself away you fall to the ground clutching your chest in pain. 

“G-get away from me!” You cry out feeling a burning sensation filling you up. 

“What? What’s wrong with you!” He cries out and his eyes widen seeing cracks appearing on your face. 

“R-run Keigo!” You cry out and the pain inside you comes outward.  A large explosion causes panic as they see Hawks goes flying but is caught by Mirko and they go skidding on the floor. With him so close he has burns on him and he’s unconscious. Mirko looks back at the chaos, seeing part of the wall destroyed and a body on the ground. All For One planned all this letting you free to be used as a suicide bomber to destroy part of their defenses and damage a pro hero in the process. 

“WE NEED A MEDIC! SOMEONE GET RECOVERY GIRL!” Endeavor calls out him and Best Jeanist by your body that is heavily damaged. Endeavor feels sick getting flashbacks to Lady Nagant, All For One was making even children into these bombs. A person darts out past the heroes before they can’t stop them. 

“Please save her! She is my hero!” A little girl cries out clutching a doll in her hand. Endeavor is hit with a faint memory, you saved this child during your work-study, and even as a student you made enough of an impact on this child that even with the crimes you committed the goodness of others shines through. 

The child is scooped up and she turns looking up seeing it was the hero everyone was protecting, Deku. Midoriya is silent watching the events in front of him, she’s right there. She was supposed to be safe. He turns away walking back to the crowd returning the child to her mother and joining his classmates as they all watch the event unfold around them. All For One is going to pay for this. 

You sat next to Midoriya during lunch as you laughed along at the bad joke Iida tried to tell. You sigh, a light and airy feeling as you look at Midoriya who sees you looking at you and turns and gives you a big smile. 

“Hey Y/n are you excited for after lunch, you’ve been talking about it all morning?” 

You look over at Uraraka and tilt your head, “Sorry what are you talking about?” 

The whole table laughs at your confusion, “Real funny Y/n, your visit with your parents today. You literally haven’t shut up about it.” She says and you frown. 

“Uraraka that isn’t funny, you know I don’t know my parents..” 

Iida laughs, “Alright Y/n you can stop joking around, your parents are right there.” He points over and you look over freezing seeing the woman with white hair and your father; wanted criminal Shinyo Takami. 

“That’s not right, the commission never told me about them.” You say confused none of this made sense. 

“The commission, now you’ve really gone crazy. The commission is only for the elite.” Uraraka says and everyone at the table laughs again but it seems controlled and fake. 

You stand up from the table and they all look at you, “No I’m a part of the commission, Hawks trains me to become a hero. You know during work studies.” 

You say and Midoriya frowns, “Y/n I know you miss him but you have to let go.” 

You step away from the table looking at your friends, “Let go of what, none of you are listening to me!” 

“Y/n. Hawks has been dead for a few years now; he died in the accident.” No this isn’t right none of this makes sense. 

“No...no...we all go off to our work studies, then the war happens. You and I leave U.A. and I become Nemesis.” You say pointing at Midoriya. They all get quiet when you say ‘Nemesis’. 

“Don’t joke around about being that vile villain.” Iida spits out, a glare on his face, and everyone nods in agreement each leaving their insults. 

“No I am Nemesis, I worked with my father; The Devil’s Advocate. Then we fought and I got arrested, the League kidnapped me then…” You begin to draw a blank after that, your words feeling heavy when trying to think past that. 

“Then what Y/n? I think you didn’t get a good night of sleep right guys.” Midoriya says, grabbing your hand and guiding you back down to sit next to him. 

“Yeah..you’re probably right.” You sit down, the airy feeling returning. 

“Just relax, you’re just tired. How about you take a nap real quick, you’ll feel much better.” Midoriya says as he guides your head to rest on his shoulder and all your friends encourage you to close your eyes. 

“Just…a quick…nap” You yawn, feeling yourself slowly drift. 

“Just sleep...” His voice is soothing lulling you to peace. 

“YOU’RE DYING!” A voice yells and you shoot awake, seeing yourself back in Jaku, the ruins of the destroyed hospital around you, and the sound of fighting all around you. 

“What?” You look down, seeing yourself back in your old hero costume and your quirk with you. It is a bit weird feeling the weight on your back and seeing them. An arm grabs you, pulling your attention away. 

“You're finally listening Dumbass!” Bakugo yells in your face. “You’re an idiot, that nutsack villain made you into a bomb and you’re dying, got it!” He says before sending an explosion at a villain trying to attack the two of you. 

“But I was just with Midoriya and everything was okay.” You point to seeing that he’s gone. 

“Yeah well, that’s a fucking lie. So you need to wake the fuck up so you can help us!” He growls annoyed even as you’re dying he still is an asshole. 

“How do I do that?” 

“You think I know I’m part of your fucking mind, so figure it out yourself!” He says before running off the fight against more villains. You follow after him as if that was what you need to do. After running you find yourself in the fight club. 

“It would be quite pathetic if you die.” You turn seeing your father in front of you, you're still in your Hero costume. 

“Well wanna lead me in the direction of living.” You spat and he smirks. 

“What a spitfire child I have.” He snaps his fingers and the floor underneath you disappears and you land on the balcony at Gung Villa. 

“Songbird~” You whip around to see Dabi. The insane grin on his face as his white hair blows in the breeze. “So how are you going to fight me, as a hero or a villain?” In front of you is your staff as Halo and also your staff as Nemesis. 

Halo was too gentle and cost her quirk and heart. Nemesis was violent and cost her friendships and her dreams. But as Nemesis you could kill him, you can end all your trauma and nightmares here and now. You reach from Nemesis but pause, Dabi while he is real isn’t the source of all this. Your guilt is the cause. Your hand falls away from both stepping back. 

“I don’t need to be a hero or villain to stop myself,” Dabi smirks before melting away, and there’s a copy of you standing but it’s you as a child. You clutch the Hawks doll between your hands, your wings encircle your body to shield you from the world. You slowly crouch down stretching out your hand, and you see your younger self’s wings pull back slightly so you can see. 

“I’m sorry, I never wanted you to deal with this.” Younger you’s eyes peers up at you seeing you back to what you look like your ruined burnt clothing, messy hair that hasn’t been washed in forever, scars lining your face, and body, and no wings. You two are completely different people but still hold the same heart. Slowly she reaches her hand out and grabs yours, a small smile on your face. 

“It’s okay.” The world around you falls away leaving you and your younger self together. 

“I’ll fix this.” You promise yourself and she nods, squeezing your hand. 

“You’re a hero…of course, you can.” The urge to open your eyes takes over and you slowly blink your eyes open.

IVE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS <3

Mimic Chapter 42

Grief was an easy thing to move on from, it's been done multiple times but this time...it might not be easy

Words- 2743

Izuku Midoriya x Reader

Warnings: Just sadness, some violence but towards objects, depreciating thoughts, lack of self-care, lots of angst, TARTARUS ESCAPEES ARC SPOILERS

A/N: We're back hey <3

Y/n,

I’m not sure how to start this off…I hadn’t expected things to end up like this but here we are. I love you. I know this is a cowardly way of telling you, you deserve to be told face to face but I can’t. Shigaraki and All For One will now be after me so I need to keep my distance from everyone especially you. I can’t let you get hurt again…I won’t let anyone hurt you again. I can remember when I first met you like it was yesterday, I held the door on the train open for you and you thanked me with that gorgeous smile of yours and you said, “You’re the kid that completely totaled that Zero pointer, how are your bones?” It was at that moment I knew I loved you. Every time I spent with you, during class, when you walked me home after I broke both my arms during the Sports Festival, cleaning each other's cuts and bruises Gran Torino gave us during our work study, training together growing stronger with our quirks, every moment together I cherished. Even when we fought alongside each other or against I still loved you. And it’s because of that love I have for you I have to leave.

We said we’re the only ones that understand each other and I hope you can understand the reason I had to leave. I will accept any yelling or fighting you want to send my way I deserve it but it will be all worth it when all this is over. I don’t know when I’ll be back but you will always be on my mind, the moment I wake up to the second I sleep I will be thinking of you. I need you to stay strong…you’ll probably want to shut down or go out and find me but you can’t. I need you safe for when I return. Let the class in…with everything out there you’re going to think everyone is your enemy but we aren’t. We will always be there for you. I love you Y/n..I will love you, Y/n Shimura, until my dying breath. I could say it a million times but that wouldn’t describe all of it. I want you to look outside…yes right now whatever you’re seeing the sun and the sky or the moon and the stars know that I’m looking at the same ones right now. 

I love you Y/n. With all my heart I will love you.

-Izuku Midoriya

You thought you understood grief…understood the feeling of losing someone. You’ve experienced it your entire life, losing your family, losing your freedom, your trust, even your own life, but it didn’t compare to what you felt now. You weren’t even sure you could describe it as a feeling. You weren’t sure you could feel anything anymore, happiness….fear..anger…love. They all were gone your heart an empty space in your chest just used to keep you alive but unable to love or be loved.

Were you cursed? Destined to remain alone and everyone around you to get hurt and leave you. Your parents…your siblings…your mentors, the people you looked up to, the boy you lov-. You couldn’t even say the word. The word stuck within your throat just on the tip of your tongue bursting to be set free but remains trapped. Once you say it…it’s the truth it’s reality..you let your guard down and let someone in..you fully gave them your trust giving your delicate heart for them to cherish and protect. So even now as you sit alone you still clutch your heart safe with you away from anyone.

“Y/n…” A soft voice calls out and you don’t look at them your hair blocking their view of your face as they stand in the doorway. Kirishima and Mina look into your room…it’s a complete disaster. Your desk and chair were flipped over the contents on top of it were strewed across the floor, glass from the picture frames littered the ground, and your drawers from your dresser were ripped open it fallen over as well. If a tornado went through your dorm that would describe the state of your room as you sit outside on your balcony the cool air blowing through your hair. A letter clutched within your fingers.

When you returned to the dorm it was a tense moment for you and your classmates. With the truth leaked about everything, your past, your quirk, everything they didn’t know who they were going to meet when you came back. Would you still be the same Y/n they knew even though you were his sister? You returned with Present Mic and you just walked past them all heading straight to your room. No greeting, no words, you didn’t even look at them, as if they all had Hagakure’s quirk. Even with you out of the room, the tension was still thick and that’s when Mic caught them up with everything that you just found out in a few days. Losing your quirk..losing the fight…losing Midoriya. It was shortly after they all heard it. A loud crash made a few of them jump before it went quiet and the noise came back again. Loud bangs and crashes could be heard through three floors and it sent a shiver through them all as the rampage continued for a few minutes before it went quiet…too quiet. Two were sent up to check on you and that’s where they found you.

“Y/n.” Mina’s voice calls out and you don’t move your hands clutching the small piece of paper and a drop of water falls down staining the paper. Panicking you pull the paper away from you not wanting to ruin it. Your lifeline is the only thing you have left. A hand brushes against your shoulder and you don’t even flinch at the sudden touch.

“Shimura…I’m…I’m sorry.” Kirishima whispers his happy energy gone as he looks down at you.

“I never got to tell him…” You whisper and the two look at you and you push yourself to your feet the two watch as you slowly exit the room heading down the hall forgoing the elevator and taking the stairs until you reach the floor underneath you reaching the boys' side. Mina and Kirishima trail behind you as you steadily walk down the hall, the three boys living on this floor watch in silence as you walk past them before stopping at a door. You bring your hand to the doorknob but stop hesitating. Your other hand clutches the note before you push the door open entering the door and closing it behind locking yourself inside that room inside memories in the last moments of Izuku Midoriya…

“Y/n…” His voice is soft his hands light as they trace your face and you smile looking at him as he lies down beside you. His freckles paint skin like stars making constellations the smile that covers his face as he pushes your hair back. “I love you…”

Your hand reaches out petting his skin but your hand drifts through touching the bed. You frown reaching your hand out but the same thing happens again.

“Why can’t you say it?” He speaks again and he’s not laying beside you but standing away from the bed, his hero costume ripped and ruined, blood, sweat, and grime covering him. Tears are the only thing that clean part of his face. “Just say it Y/n…and I’ll come to you.” He begs and you sit up conflict and fear crosses your face as you open your mouth to speak but the words get all choked up.

“I..I-i can’t…” Your voice cracks and he frowns turning away.

“Goodbye Y/n.”

“izuku…Izuku!” You stumble out of the bed trying to go after him your hands going through him as he disappears leaving you sitting on the floor gasping at the air. 

This was worse than him being dead because you knew he was out there…but he would just never come back.

There you stayed as days past your classmates haven’t gotten a glimpse of you since you returned and you entered that room. They had no idea if you were eating or if you were even alive, Midoriya’s door remains locked and no matter the amount of begging to be let in or to come out the door remains shut. No one knew what went on in that room and your silence going on for days had made them nervous.

“Do you know if she’s even eaten since coming back?” One of them brings up as the whole class minus two sit together. They had a feeling Midoriya was somewhere out there with the Pros…they wouldn’t let him leave without some eyes watching him. They wanted to pressure Endeavor to reveal his location and they have already gotten in contact with Principal Nezu but if they wanted their plan to work fully they needed all of what’s left of Class 1-A and your status was unknown was their current conversation.

“None of us have seen her leave that room since she entered,” Mina says dark circles resting under her eyes. You were her closest friend and seeing you in this state was killing her as well.

“She could always be getting food and water when we are all asleep,” Kaminari says wanting to think positively.

“She doesn’t,” Bakugo speaks up he sat in the corner of the couch slumped over his gaze glued to the floor. Unlike his normal routine of going to bed at exactly 9 PM, he stayed up his gaze glued to the doorway of the stairs and the elevator waiting to see you enter to get food each night but nothing. He didn’t know if it was guilt or pity that was gnawing at him…your voice clear in his head during the fight. Bleeding out in front of him your arm and chest severely hurt clutching his collar and fear in your eyes.

“Bakugo you better not let him die!”

“The body can only survive up to a week without food but if she’s not drinking water,” Momo brings up a fearful look on her face, “You could only last three days before your body starts to shut down.”

You had been locked in that room for 5 days.

“That’s fucking it,” Bakugo growls pushing himself up and marching to the kitchen the class follows after him and he rips open the fridge pulling out an applesauce and two glasses of water beginning his trek out of the common area. Taking the stairs up to the second floor his footsteps boom against the floor before reaching the boy’s room. Rearing his foot back fully kicking in the door with a boom.

“BAKUGO!” Some of his classmates yell out as he storms into the room and they all try following after him. Inside your lay motionlessly on the bed.

“Oi! I’m fucking done with this ya hear me!” Bakugo yells turning the lights on and you groan but still don’t move. Placing the food and one water he opens the other before fully tossing it on you getting you soaked. You shriek pushing yourself up almost falling back down with your shaky limbs. You throw away a piece of paper from you so it doesn’t get wetter and the boy pushes you back down pinning you down. “You gotta fucking eat…you’re not dying.” He says holding the spoon out but you glare at him looking away and he scoffs. His free hand snatches your face forcing your jaw open forcing the spoon in your mouth before covering your mouth and pinching your nose.

“Bakubro don’t be so rough!” Kirishima yells out

“Eat the damn food or you’re going to pass out.” He says ignoring the redhead as you try pushing him off but with you pinned your weak body, and the air leaving your system you are forced to swallow the food he lets go of your nose and mouth and you suck in air.

“I hate you!” You spit out and he scoffs shoving another spoonful in your mouth and you don’t fight eating it much to your classmates' relief.

“Whatever hate me all ya want!” He says bringing over the water and letting you sip it shaking your head when you have enough water in your mouth. After a bit more of eating and drinking Bakugo moves off still helping you feed yourself but you slowly get the hang of it yourself. Once you finish the food and water he flicks you on the forehead.

“Pull that shit again and I’ll kill you. Hear me.” He says stepping away and his spot is quickly replaced by Mina and Kirishima and the others. “When you’re done clean yourself up you fucking reek.”

“Why…” You mumble putting the water beside the table.

“We’re getting him back.” You freeze knowing exactly who it was they were talking about.

Her hands are soft in your hair making sure the conditioner is everywhere. Your body rests in the bath the bubbles around you cleaning the dirt and grime.

“You don’t have to do this Mina..” You say closing your eyes as she pours water on your head trying to not get it in your eyes.

“It’s what friends do Y/n,” She says scooping up more water in the cup to do one more rinse, “Beside…I should’ve been there..when you needed me.”

You turn around looking at her your eyebrows frowned the red in your eyes piercing, “No don’t blame yourself…it was my own doing that got me here.” You say and she goes to speak before closing her mouth and she turns you back to finish rinsing. “If I only had been stronger…things would’ve been different.” You mumble as the final water runs over your hair and Mina stands up silently going to grab the towel. If you were faster…if you fought harder…maybe if you ended this when you were children…you would have lived a normal life…Shigaraki wouldn’t have killed your parents..you wouldn’t have gone with All For One..none of this would have happened.

Izuku would be here.

“Y/n..come on we gotta get ready.” She says holding out the towel. Nodding you push yourself out accepting it as you dry yourself off before dressing into your underwear as Mina grabs the bandages and cream. Her hands are gently rubbing the medicine against the stitches before wrapping the bandages around. You had three major injuries, straight through your abdomen taking a kidney with it, another hitting your intestines, and the last one through your chest you’re lucky it missed your heart but it did knick part of your right lung. You were alive and standing but were you happy?

“Why do I have to come…I’m like public enemy number one here.” You say as you work your tie while Mina brushes your hair putting in the product.

“Because Endeavor needs to see us together as a class to emphasize our point…Midoriya needs to come home.” Mina says working the brush through any kinks and knots in your hair. The white locks are a heightened feature, especially with your eyes…those bloody red eyes.

“Yeah but the second I step outside I’m going to have people out there wanting my head on a spike.” You say holding out a white lock letting it drop in disgust. Mina pause seeing the disgust in your eyes and she places the brush down wrapping her arm around your shoulders and resting her chin on your head the two of you looking at the mirror.

“I remember when you came into class with this white hair and you were so embarrassed by it but after a while, you grew into it. You owned it…you stood out and it made sense. You were different than any of us. I just see Y/n Shimura..my best friend” She says picking up a lock of your hair you look back in the mirror flinching and see someone else in the reflection his eyes digging into your soul, his white locks flowing down his face…those red eyes. You stand up looking away from the mirror grab your jacket pulling it on.

“You see that but everyone sees the truth..Y/n Shimura. Tomura Shigaraki’s sister…All For One’s damn weapon. That’s all they’ll ever see.”

TAG LIST-

@jazzylove @coochiehaitachi @me-e-mo @galaneiaeris @nothingtoseehere-01 @endlessmari @stxrrielle @one-hell-of-a-potato29

My comic for the @/ShinsoDreamZine! Leftover sales are open now; link in the replies! 💜

AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I LOVE THIS SERIES <3

Mimic Chapter 41

The first time heroes lost and time to recuperate was not going to be given. The world had lost faith in heroes.

Words- 1570

Izuku Midoriya x Reader

Warnings: Angst, slight violence, blood, hospitals, (TW: PTSD), MHA WAR ARC SPOILERS

“Is it safe to wake her up…? I mean she is his sister we don’t know..” A voice muffles as you floated in darkness coolness covers you like a sheet.

“That’s not our decision if the patient is in a stable condition you can’t force her to stay comatose.” Another voice speaks up and light touches grace over parts of your body and you continue to let the darkness consume you.

“Now begin pushing .02 mg of Zolpidem.” The voice returns again and trembling hands grace over your wrist before a liquid flood your body. It trails up your wrist through your heart spreading throughout your body before reaching your brain.

TENKO

Your eyes shoot open ripping a scream from the one nurse as they jump back and the other one comes closer to you.

“Ms. Shimura…can you hear us you’re safe.” A feminine voice speaks above you shining a light in your eyes and you groan swiping your hand out and she jumps back. Forcing yourself up your body screams in pain as you look around, seeing the male nurse pressed against a corner and the other holding her hands out to you.

“Just calm down Ms. Shimura…you’re in no condition to be up and moving.”

A ringing fills your head and you slam your hand against your head to stop the ringing. Flashes past through your vision of the battle. Hands grab your wrist to stop yourself and you swing your other hand out pushing her back.

“don’t….touch me!” Your voice is raw and you stumble out of the bed hitting the floor and shaking slightly your wrist bleeding from the IV being removed. Pushing yourself to your feet you stagger hitting the wall your ears ringing the lights too bright.

Shimura~

You swing your arm out in the direction of the voice letting out a screech. Like a rabid animal, you act savagely to the area around you and the two people in the room cower back. Falling through the door in the hall you hit the wall on the other side trying to catch your footing,

SHIMURA

His voice rings in your head shadows reaching out from the corners grabbing at your clothes and ripping through and carving up your skin. Stumbling forward dodging an attack to get caught in another, pool trails behind you. The thundering booms follow behind you.

SHIMURA!

Hitting another door you fall forward hitting the floor with a smack your hands barely catching you as your body cries out in pain. Snapping your head up your gaze meets multiple people in the room, nurses and doctors stand frozen in the middle of their duties. People dressed in regular clothes, men and women, and children all look at you as you stare back at them.

“SHE’S HERE!!”

Chaos rushes as screams fill the hall people shoving and trampling one another trying to escape somewhere. Your hands slam against your ears trying to dull the ringing. Scrambling to your feet a body crashes into you and you slam into someone grabbing them to stop yourself from falling. You make eye contact with a woman and she screams shoving you away from her and you crash into a desk your back seizes. A hand grasps your throat and you let out a shriek as you’re thrown against a wall. Their fingers tighten around your neck as you claw at their face looking up and seeing him standing in front of you. His skin was covered in injuries and scuffs from the battle his white hair was a shade of grey from the rubble. Your father’s hand covers his face but behind it, his scarred face hides behind it.

Shimura~

“SHIMURA!”

You gasp for air pulling your hands back and pressing yourself further against the wall a different man stands in front of you. He stares at you in surprise his face has a few scratches on it but it is currently hardened. Kirishima….

“Get everyone out of here!” He says his voice firm but his eyes are still focused on you, you look over seeing who were still left standing behind people you knew…Iida...Uraraka…Kaminari...Mina. They all look at you surprised almost scared to be near you. Fighting within his grasp he holds onto your shirt tight.

“L-et me go!” Your voice cracks shaking within his grasp and your hands shove against him and he stumbles back and you hit the ground your head on your knees clutching your hair by the roots.

“Y/n…” Kirishima’s voice is light as he crouches down in front of you his hand reaching out but you flinch back your fingers digging tighter into your head flashes of the fight fill your vision the screams and the smell clear in your senses.

“Hand over One For All, Izuku Midoriya.”

“YOU WILL BE MINE….LITTLE BROTHER.”

Shigaraki slams Gran Torino into the ground a crater forming and blood flies into the air.

“SENSEIII!” A scream rips through your throat as the bullet hits Eraser’s crimpled leg just as fast as it hits him his leg is a stump of the limb on the floor.

Looking at yourself you look in horror as your arm barely hangs onto your shoulder and the gash running across your chest is similar to Shigaraki.

“A connection runs deeper than you think Y/n! You will feel the pain I feel!” 

“KACCHAN!”

“Never let that hatred die. Tomura.”

“LET HER GO…ALL FOR ONE!!”

“Very well…I will be taking something for me though.” He says and his hand slams against your face red smoke flooding from your face into the hole in his palm.

“Y/NN!”

Your scream fills the air as you thrash in his grasp feeling every ounce of your body be stripped from you.

Rivets dig straight into your chest and stomach as you stare at him in horror.

“Y/N!” A voice has your head snapping up to look to see Kirishima looking at you, tears streaming down your face, your fingers bloody from clawing at Kirishima shakes taking over your body erratically, blood slides down your forehead mixing with your tears. Those red eyes look at the boy in fear.

“Shimura.” A new voice speaks out and you flinch shoving yourself further against the wall and seeing the new people joining you. Hawks and Best Jeanist stand further away looking at the scene before them. A sharp pain rushes through your arm looking down you see a needle being pulled from your arm. Looking up at Kirishima as he tosses the needle aside as a wave of dizziness floods you. Sluggishly shoving him aside you try moving away from him but your legs give out and you are grabbed by the boy as he catches you.

“why…why would…” Your words slur as more doctors crowd around you and you fail at getting them away from you dark spots filling your vision.

“I’m sorry…”

Then everything stops.

“Ms. Shimura…” A voice calls out and you shuffle trying to ignore the voice…the light through your closed eyes irritates you, “Ms. Shimura…” Slowly your eyes open your vision blurry before it clears and there is a woman sitting in a chair across from your bed her voice echoing in your head. You let out a groan trying to move your hand to cover your face but nothing happens, letting out a noise of confusion you look down at your hand that lies limp on the bed.

“It’s just a sedative to keep your calm Ms. Shimura…we need to make sure you’re stable mentally before we can lighten the dose.” She explains and you frown after a second of staring at her, “I know this might be a bit confusing but you were involved in an incident and you’re in the hospital. You’re safe…” A knock fills the room and the door opens a man walks in dressed in a suit his hair yellow like straw two long strands falling in front of his face.

“All Might..” She says and a slight grin forms on your face hearing that name. He was that hero..he was super strong. A silent giggle causes the two adults to look over at you as your eyes almost glazed over giggling at his presence, “The sedative usually relaxes the patient sometimes in a loopy sense but it’s good that she isn’t acting agitated.” She says and a dopey smile crosses your face as the two adults look at you almost in pity.

“Young Shimura…I’m…so sorry. I wasn’t there for you.” He steps forward kneeling down in front of you his hand heavily pushes your hair back stroking your skin and your smile at the feeling.

“why….you didn’t..do anything,” You mumble blinking slowly, “you’re number one.” He frowns looking away and a stray tear slides down his face he quickly wipes it away turning back to you.

“I’m going to be there for you…I promise you.” He says leaning down and pressing a kiss onto your forehead and a drop of water hits your face.

“izuku…i..i want izuku.” You mumble and he stiffens above you pulling away and you frown in confusion. His face held many words he wanted to say but knew they would destroy you, especially in such a fragile state you are right now.

You may have lost everything nothing hurt more than finding out from him…

Izuku Midoriya was gone.

A/N: AHHH THIS CONCLUDES THE 1ST ARC/HALF OF MIMIC!! I'm so grateful for everyone who enjoyed this story and has either been here since the beginning or has just joined! I want to take a short break from this story to try to give the anime some time to release more episodes so I wouldn't be giving out manga spoilers but after a bit, I will return to this story. DO NOT WORRY! I have literally 10 chapters already written! I'm not leaving though! I will be posting chapters of Fallen Angel and a new story I hope you all like called the Hellish Todoroki Family! Thank you for all the love and support and I can't wait to continue this amazing story!

TAG LIST-

@jazzylove @coochiehaitachi @me-e-mo @galaneiaeris @nothingtoseehere-01 @endlessmari @twitterpat @one-hell-of-a-potato29 @stxrrielle

holding out (just for you) [3] || katsuki b.

pairing: dragon!bakugo katsuki x reader

word count: 12.9k+

mentions: female reader, fantasy au, near death experience, descriptions of injuries (blood, some light gore, nausea, poisoning wrt reader), not completely revised akhdfg, aged up chars (24+), sfw, second pov, part of the bnha big bang collab!

with art drawn by the talented @your-fellow-passerine!! here is a link to the original post (give it some love!!!!) <33

side note: there had been some confusion wrt the ending of ch2 when i had posted it so im here to say that bkg did not leave LOL.

masterlist part two

You had a feeling for a while now that Bakugo didn’t like being indebted to you. 

You picked it up from some of his more subtle mannerisms whenever you brought him food or spent hours on end healing him. You didn’t mind, you really didn’t, and you tried telling him as much. But well, if there was one thing you learned about him over all these months, it was that he was a stubborn bastard (and he knew that, too). He could be grumpy all he wanted, though—it wasn’t like you were going to stop.

One day, you were just finishing up on healing the wound near his eye when he decided to puff a small bit of smoke directly into your face. Your nose scrunched slightly as you waved away the cloud with a hand and looked into his eye expectantly. He was lucky his smoke smelled kind of good; you don’t think you would have tolerated him doing it so often if it didn’t. “Need something?”

He made a deep rumble and lifted his head up, your hands dropping away from it as he jerked his chin towards his back. You looked at it curiously. “Oh, do you want me to heal—” 

He cut you off with a light growl and shake of his head. You could only watch him dumbly, not quite understanding even as he appeared to get a bit irritated. He gestured to his back again and gave his wings a little flap, then looked pointedly down at you with another huff. 

“Oh!” You brightened as his actions seemed to click together in your head. “You wanna go somewhere?” He let out a snort and lowered his head to give you a gentle nudge with the tip of his nose. “With me?” A puff of caramel-scented smoke and quick nod was all the confirmation you needed. “Sure, we’ve got time.” The sun wouldn’t set for a while. You stepped around him to tug on your bag and head over to his back, your eyes moving to look for somewhere you could sit atop him. It wouldn’t be an issue if he didn’t have all those spikes in the way. 

Just as the thought crossed your mind, though, Bakugo lowered himself closer to the ground. After a short moment that had you raising an eyebrow at him, he retracted his spikes completely into his body. You stared at his smooth back for a second, then looked at him with bewilderment painted across your features. He avoided your gaze a bit, then flicked his eyes towards you. “Wow! Since when could you do that?!” He only snorted as a response. 

It took a bit of shimmying to crawl your way up Bakugo’s back—his scales were warm like an hearth under your palms and slightly slippery as though coated in a light layer of oil—but you eventually managed to nestle yourself in the crook where his neck met his back. Your legs dangled down from the sides of his neck in a way that reminded you of riding a horse—except your thighs were forced to spread apart much wider. You were going to be sore as all hell tomorrow.  

You rested your hands lightly on his neck in front of you and looked up to see him peering back at you, one slitted, crimson eye sharply trained on your form. You gave him a thumbs up, doing your best to ignore the butterflies fluttering away in your stomach. Were you really about to do this? “Ready!” You guessed you were.

Bakugo chuffed and turned back around as the muscles in his back rolled beneath you. It was an entirely different experience being on top of him as he prepared to take off. Part of you kind of preferred to be on the ground—watching—instead. Your heart shot up to your throat when his wings gave two massive flaps somewhere behind you, and you leaned forward to wrap your arms around his thick neck as much as you could, practically cementing your body against him. 

“Ohhh my goddd,” you choked out, holding on for dear life as he leapt up into the air in a sudden, quick motion and flew up, and up, and up. Your stomach lurched, your hair whipped around sporadically. You almost didn’t want to look down, but you did, and you gaped in amazement as the clearing got smaller and smaller. The forest turned into an indecipherable ocean of green and if you looked to your left, you could see the small houses and buildings that made up Yuuei. 

Bakugo eventually leveled off and started heading in the direction of Mount Kamino. Since his movements were less rocky than they were while he was climbing up into the air, you were able to somewhat let go of his neck to sit yourself up. The wind pushed your hair back and stung at your eyes from being this high, but it wasn’t unbearable. You breathed in deeply, the crisp air filling your lungs, then exhaled it all in a relieved sigh. The warmth of the gleaming sun to your left and the coolness of being at this altitude contrasted against each other, but you felt nothing but the heat radiating from the dragon beneath you.

You stared around in wonder, the vast expanse of blue that stretched on until it reached the silver lining of the horizon. You felt like you could get lost in all that blue, unable to tell left from right or forward from backward. The thought made you suppress a small shiver and you turned your attention to the puffy, white clouds that Bakugo soared by—you couldn’t help but reach out to them, humorously imagining that you could just snatch a chunk off to hold in your hand. 

If you peeked down at the Earth, you could see the moment when the grey of Mount Kamino met the thick forest that surrounded it. Some distance away, you could see Lake Might—a mirror in the ground that felt like a portal to another universe. That you could fall through and end up in another sky not unlike this one. Your eyes moved to skim over the face of the mountain, locating a familiar dark cave atop an equally as familiar slope.

You felt, more than heard, the rumble that quaked through Bakugo’s chest. You raised your head to look at him; he’d turned his head slightly to peer at you from the corner of a glowing, ruby eye. 

“This is amazing!” You laughed out, a silly grin on your slowly numbing face. He snorted and returned his gaze to the front. Where you both were going, you didn’t know, but you trusted him.

You got so lost in watching the green ground pass below you—the way Bakugo’s shadow drifted across the clouds he soared above—that when he started to decelerate and tilted himself downwards, you blinked in surprise. There was a large clearing atop a plateau that he circled around once before he dropped himself down onto it in a smooth landing. You hardly felt yourself get jostled around. He puffed out some smoke and crouched his legs so you could slide off his back, your thighs only slightly sore for now. 

You straightened out your clothes and looked around to see where he’d taken you. It really was just a regular clearing. You wandered away from him and crouched down by a flower sticking out from tall blades of grass. A familiar, cerulean-colored flower, with petals shaped in the form of a star and leaves that reminded you of the hearts Denki would sometimes doodle on the sides of your drink containers. Your jaw dropped open. 

“Zeniths!” you exclaimed as you picked said flower and jumped to your feet so you could spin around to face Bakugo. He was watching you quietly, his eyes flicking down to the Zenith as you scurried closer to him to brandish it eagerly. “You found a clearing!! Shit, look at all this!” You waved your hand out at the seemingly endless field covered in cerulean flowers. “This is enough to last me years!” You turned back to look at him with a wide smile that made the apples of your cheeks hurt. “Thank you! Truly.”

For a moment, all he did was stare down at you. Then he snorted out some smoke into your face and turned his head to look away in a random direction. You only laughed at his reaction and jogged off to start collecting as many Zeniths as you could. You’d have to remember where this clearing was for the future—maybe you could come back on your own.

You took your time to carefully pluck and bundle the Zeniths, wrapping their stems together with string so you could stash them in your bag. At one point, you looked around to see what Bakugo was up to and saw that he’d taken to the skies again—you hadn’t even noticed when he’d lifted off, so absorbed in your work. He was steadily circling around the plateau, clearly enjoying himself, in his own way. 

You wandered over to a particularly rough, bumpy, patch of the plateau and knelt down to gather the Zeniths there. But you paused, for a short second, as you felt a faint tremor through the soles of your shoes. You slowly stood up and waited to see if there would be another, your eyes latched onto the gently swaying grass and flowers below you. One second, two seconds—a faint shake. Three seconds, four seconds. The ground shifted. You furrowed your eyebrows.

And then the Earth erupted beneath your feet.

You let out a yelp as you tumbled backwards onto the grass and dirt, your brain not fully processing what was happening. Your reflexes kicked into overdrive when you noticed a large, dark shadow shoot towards your disoriented form, and you were just barely able to toss yourself to the side to avoid it. A large jaw snapped near your head, missing it by inches. You rolled, heart picking up a frantic beat when you heard a low, raspy hissing. From your periphery, something grey and scaley—covered with flecks of brown and green—gyrated at your side and sunk back into the ground. You stared at where it had disappeared, the Earth a mess of overturned soil that quivered for a second before it stilled. 

You swallowed thickly, breaths bated, and slowly picked yourself up from the ground. You kept your eyes locked on the area around you. And you listened. And you waited. You were scared to take a further step for fear of disturbing the odd silence that had befallen the field, but you forced yourself to slowly inch away from your spot. You licked at your dry lips, a foreboding feeling settling in your chest. Your fingers trembled into fists.

This time, when the ground exploded in a monstrous plume of dirt and grass, you let out a piercing scream and whipped yourself around so you could run. 

Keep your gaze low, you panicked to yourself as you pumped your legs as fast as you could. The terra basilisk let out a hiss that you could hear over your palpitating heart. Its large shadow lunged towards you again. You yelped and dove to the side, a pain bursting along your upper right arm as your hands scraped against rock and rough patches of soil. Still, you couldn’t stop, you couldn’t. You scrambled up and sprinted off towards some trees you could see in the distance, not giving yourself the time to rest for fear of what would become of you if you did. 

You could hear the way the basilisk snaked across the ground after you, the way it dove deep into the soil once more to leave you for a terrifyingly quiet minute. The ground shook minutely behind you, before all went still. You didn’t dare look back to see where it was, keeping your eyes locked on a point in front of you. A crisp pain was starting to manifest itself in your side, just under your ribs. Your breaths came out in quick gasps. 

Still, you ran. 

A column of dirt burst forth into the air to your right. You yelped and ducked down as you lunged to the left to avoid the dark, snapping maw that descended upon your head like the hand of death itself. But just as you pivoted to sprint in a direction opposite of the hole the basilisk had emerged from, your foot slipped on something—made it twist sharply and suddenly. You barely had time to throw out your hands to catch yourself as you went plunging towards the grass. Before you could hit the ground, however, something slammed into your side. 

Hard. 

It threw off your momentum—knocked you into the air—a choked gasp leaving your chapped lips as you soared blindly in a direction you couldn’t make out. Your hair whipped around your face, your eyes scrunched closed as though to brace yourself. You hit the ground with a rough thud and rolled through grass and dirt that tangled around your hair and limbs. Sticks and stones scratched at your clothes, your skin. Your head swam with the motion of skidding across the Earth in a seemingly never-ending whirlwind. A rough grunt escaped your mouth when you finally, finally, felt your back collide with something rough. It forced the wind right out of you—caused a throbbing pain to radiate across your torso. You crumpled into a heap, the energy sapped out of you like a sponge wrung dry.

And through the pounding of your heart in your ears, you heard a thundering, soul-encompassing, roar. 

It reverberated through your very bones, sunk deep into your chest and made your heart skip a beat. You could barely even move. The hammering in your head, along your back, was debilitating. Your lips trembled with the pained groans you wanted to release. The dirt felt cool against your overheating cheeks. You kept your eyes shut tightly, unwilling to look up for fear of meeting the yellowed eyes of the basilisk. All you could do was curl into a ball and listen to the snarls and growls in the near distance. Feel a sudden, sweltering heat that washed along your exposed skin—accompanied by a deep, deep rumble. You bit at the inside of your cheek and pressed your forehead further into the Earth in the hopes that it would swallow you whole.

A shrieking hiss. A vicious snarl. The sound of flesh tearing apart. The steady flapping of large wings that got fainter and fainter and fainter, until all you could hear was the gentle rustling of leaves above you. Peaceful, almost, in a way that made you feel sick. Grass tickled at your neck. Your back throbbed at the slightest of movements.

In the far, far distance, there was a faint crack that was followed by the shrill chirps and caws of birds as they fluttered up into the sky. 

You don’t know how long you lay there, your consciousness flickering in and out like a candle fighting to stay lit in a storm. Your eyes fluttered as you struggled desperately against the encroaching darkness that threatened to pull you under. Eventually, you were jolted awake by a thud somewhere near you that you could feel through the ground. For a moment, your heart stuttered in your chest, worried that the creature behind the impact was one with grey, scaly skin and yellow eyes. But then something gently nudged at your right side. Hot air fanned out over your body, ruffling your hair. There was a familiar, quiet rumbling sound that only became more insistent when you didn’t move. 

You released the groan you’d been choking on and started to shift so you could push yourself up. Your back immediately protested, practically screaming at you to lay down once more. But you couldn’t—you knew you couldn’t, no matter how much you wanted to close your eyes and simply rest. You needed to check the stinging pain you felt on your upper arm, the tenderness in your ankle.  

With muscles tenser than you’d ever felt them before, you propped yourself up on your palms and moved your legs until you were in a crawling position. You blinked hazily down at the dirt and grass beneath you, your chest moving as you took slow, steady breaths in the hopes that they would get rid of the spots of black that lingered across your vision. Bakugo let out a chuff near your head and nudged you again until you shifted, painstakingly slow. God, everything hurts. 

You managed to sit yourself up and lean back against the tree you’d slammed into, your legs extended before you. Just doing that simple action made your head swing dangerously. Inhale, then exhale. You shivered at the gentle breeze that drifted through the air. You closed your eyes for a second, then reopened them to gaze blearily up at Bakugo hovering in front of you. Worried, it seemed, if the way he was chuffing close to your face was any indication. Something dark burgundy was smeared across his mouth, coated his fangs. You swallowed thickly and forced down the sudden nausea you felt crawling up your throat. Bakugo watched you carefully for a moment, then his pink tongue darted out to lick at his maw in a quick motion. You let out a quiet sigh. 

“Did it nick you?” you croaked out once your nerves had settled, your tongue like lead in your mouth. Bakugo huffed out his irritation and nudged your shoulder pointedly. You let out a weak laugh. “Yeah, I should… focus on myself, huh?” Your left hand reached across your chest to press your palm against the stinging part of your upper arm. When you pulled it away, it was coated in crimson—though it was much darker than you’d expected it to be. And when you turned your head in an attempt to peer at the wound, you saw that it was tinged with an inky black. Your stomach dropped. No wonder you were feeling so lightheaded and clammy. 

“Fuck, it got me,” you rasped and pressed the back of your hand to your forehead. It felt warm. You needed to do something, and you needed to do it fast. Bakugo made a low whine as your eyes darted around the grass surrounding you. There were a few Zeniths swaying lazily back and forth a few feet to your left. Perfect. You took a deep breath to brace yourself, then shifted back onto your knees so you could crawl closer to the cerulean flowers. Your back pulsed hotly—you winced and struggled to push through the pain for the brief seconds it took you to reach out and snatch them up in a clumsy hand. 

Bakugo followed you with his head, puffing near your body as he kept an eye on you. The light around you was starting to… look strange. Almost like you were underwater. That couldn’t be good. You sat on your calves and promptly stuffed the Zeniths into your mouth, your jaw working furiously as you chewed them into a paste. It wasn’t the best method of execution to get them to the state you needed, but well, it would have to do. They tasted like… nothing, really. Maybe the vague hint of something that reminded you of honeydew.

You were lucky—really fucking lucky—that you were surrounded by the right flora to aid in healing your injuries and slowing down the spread of the basilisk poison. You dared not ruminate on the dark implications of the plateau housing other… less useful plants. 

You did your best to wipe the blood on your palm on the grass near your knees. There was no time to waste—you couldn’t spare the minutes it would take to get your arm to stop bleeding. As you spat the murky green mush in your mouth onto your left hand and smoothed it roughly over the gash on your upper arm, you felt Bakugo insistently nudge the side of your head. The puffs of air from his nostrils fanned gently against your cheek and tickled your neck. You glanced over to him with an inquisitive hum. Once your attention was on him, he lowered his head so he could nose at the hand clutching at your arm, pointedly huffing at it. His scales felt cool, almost, against your hot skin. That definitely couldn’t be good. 

“What?” you asked confusedly when Bakugo continued his actions. He let out a low rumble and nudged a bit harder at your hand, but you were lost as to what he was trying to say. “I don’t…” you trailed off, blinking heavily at him. You felt tired. You didn’t have the time for this. Bakugo huffed out his irritation and lifted his head away from you so you could see the white glow of his fire at the base of his neck. But instead of releasing it, he let the glow fade and exhaled a cloud of dark smoke. He then leaned towards you again so he could nose at your hands. 

“Your… fire? My hands…?” you mumbled to yourself, trying to get your foggy brain to work enough to piece things together. What did they have in common? Was there anythi— “Oh!” you exclaimed as things clicked together. “My— my magic?” 

Bakugo rumbled and leaned away from you so he could give you an expectant look—though there was something to it that you couldn’t quite put your finger on. Something that made your insides twist with guilt. He was antsy, you realized, as you spotted the way his tail undulated almost frenziedly behind him. The way his unsheathed spikes bristled along his tensed spine. You bit at the inside of your cheek and turned your gaze away from him so you could inspect your wound. The Zenith mush was just enough to cover it entirely. Good. It wouldn’t take too long for the Zeniths to take effect—but you needed to get back to your cottage soon. You had more effective treatments you could administer there that would help get rid of the encroaching fever and chills. 

You cleared your parched throat and finally looked back at him impatiently waiting. “I ah, forgot to mention that my magic… it doesn’t really work on me.” You didn’t think your avoidance of telling him such information in the cave would come back to bite you in the ass, but here you were. You grimaced when he let out a low growl, his eyes slitting into thin slices. “You were being defensive when you saw— What was I supposed to do? Look”—you took a deep breath in an attempt to reorient yourself—“never mind that. We— We have to get back to my cottage.”

Bakugo made a sound from deep within his chest as you looked away from him and down at your shirt. You still felt lightheaded and your body felt like you’d just stepped out of a funeral pyre. It was exhausting. Focus, you had to focus. After doing your best to wipe the Zenith mush off of your hand, you made quick work out of tearing off a piece of the bottom of your shirt. You wrapped it around your upper arm as tightly as you could, wincing as you used your teeth to help you tie a knot that rested on top of your wound. Fuck, it was sloppy, but it would have to do until you got back home. At least the pain had simmered down to a dull throb.

“Okay.” You nodded to yourself and slowly shifted your legs around until you were in a crouching position. Leaning most of your weight on your uninjured ankle, you paused to take a small breath, then pushed yourself up. 

Immediately, your back spasmed—a sudden and ferocious thing that made you yelp and lurch forward in a reflexive attempt to curl in on yourself. You caught yourself on something in front of you that shifted underneath your torso and poked your stomach. It felt like you could hardly even move. Once you blinked away the darkness that tinged the edges of your vision, you found yourself hanging off the shimmering gold of Bakugo’s snout—practically leaning your entire weight on top of him. Slitted crimson eyes zeroed in on your perspiring face. 

“Shit, sorry,” you gasped out, eyebrows scrunched together as you waited for your back pain to settle down to a dull ache once more. Bakugo let out a rumble and a small puff of smoke that you felt caress the sides of your face. It was strangely… comforting, you guessed. Once you’d managed to collect yourself, you eased yourself off of him, one of your hands delicately resting on the scales of his left cheek as you grimaced down at your ankle. 

The boots you were wearing were thick enough that you were certain your ankle wasn’t dealing with an injury that was too dire. But still, as you tentatively shifted some of your weight onto it, you couldn’t help wincing as it gave a sharp throb. Broken, no, but it was definitely tender—maybe sprained. You sighed. 

“Les’go,” you told Bakugo as you clumsily stepped forward in the direction of his wings, your back hunched slightly to stave off any more spasms. You raised an arm to wipe it across your warm face. If you didn’t make any sudden movements and kept your back tilted, then you could somewhat hobble around. Somewhat. Bakugo puffed out some smoke and lowered himself so that he was resting flat on the ground, his spikes retracting once more. He kept a slitted eye on you, warily watching as you approached his shoulder. 

It took you longer than you would’ve liked to admit to shimmy your way onto his back. The slightest movements in the wrong direction would cause your back to pulse or your ankle to twinge. Bakugo rumbled an anxious little sound as he attempted to help you, the muscles of his back and front leg shifting underneath your scratched up palms to make the incline up his side easier to crawl across. 

As soon as you settled on top of his nape, he gave you one last glance before immediately taking off. You nearly tumbled off him with the force of his jump, your grip around his neck tightening. His wings moved at a rapid pace. The wind stung at your eyes. You grimaced when your back throbbed and leaned forward until your front rested against his neck. His scales felt a bit warmer now where they were pressed against your cheek—that meant the Zeniths were working. Good.

In the far distance, away from the plateau, you caught a glimpse of something long and grey laying on the ground. Terrifyingly still. It made something foul twist its way through your chest. You closed your eyes and lost yourself to the beating of Bakugo’s wings.

You woke up abruptly, your body jostling harshly in a way that made you bolt upright. You regretted it once your back protested angrily, a pained hiss escaping your lips as one of your hands pressed itself somewhere against your lower lumbar region. You felt groggy—sluggish—but at least you were cognizant. A rumble somewhere in front of you made you look up to see Bakugo watching you carefully, his pupil flicking to your hand pressed to your body. And it was then that you realized you were both on the ground—not in the sky. That was fast. 

He’d taken you straight to your cottage instead of the forest clearing, you noticed, as you glanced around. The space you had around it wasn’t large enough to accommodate him. He was mostly standing on top of the soil you used for your garden—you’d cleaned out the area a long time ago. You just hadn’t had the chance to plant anything yet, with all the medicinal responsibilities you were in charge of. He’d tucked his wings close to his body and made himself as small as possible—though even then it was barely enough. It certainly didn’t seem comfortable.

By now the sun had started to creep its way to the horizon, its light painting the walls of your cottage a rich honey color. Slipping off Bakugo’s back was certainly easier than the whole ordeal of clambering on top of it, though once your feet hit the ground you grimaced at the simultaneous waves of pain that radiated through your back and ankle. You mumbled something to Bakugo—a thanks, maybe, you weren’t quite sure—and stumbled your way towards your front door. 

As you reached behind you to grab your key from your bag, you startled slightly when your hand met nothing but air. A quick glance around you let you know it was nowhere in sight. You slapped a hand against your face and let out a groan. You hadn’t even noticed it was gone. Bakugo made a questioning sound in reply—you could hear him shifting closer behind you, feel the hot air that left his nose as you turned around to see his head hovering over you. He’d curled into an even tighter ball, now that you’d gotten off his back. 

“Dropped my bag back at the plateau,” you told him wearily with a sigh. You already didn’t particularly like the prospect of going back there, but well… you really needed those Zeniths. It didn’t help the bubbling, anxious feeling in your gut, though. This was a problem for another day, you decided. “We’ll grab it later,” you mumbled offhandedly and turned back around so you could clumsily swipe the spare key you kept hidden in a flower pot to the side of the door. 

You shuffled inside once the door opened, making a beeline for one of the wooden chairs you had by the table of salves and creams. You collapsed onto it heavily and grumbled when your back gave a sharp pang. There was the sound of huffing and shifting from outside that you paid no mind to for the time being, instead focused on easing your boots from your feet. A groan escaped your lips once you managed to free your aching ankle and a quick inspection of it after you slipped your sock off showed that it was swollen. Great. 

You were lucky that you had some supplies on the table from the last person you’d treated earlier in the day—just thinking about needing to walk over to your bedroom closet to grab them made your ankle pulse with another wave of pain. 

But first—the wound on your arm. 

You made quick work out of unwrapping the bloody piece of cloth from your upper arm, grimacing when it peeled wetly off your wound. You had to awkwardly twist your arm towards you and crane your neck so you could inspect it. The Zenith mush had mostly been absorbed already, eradicating the black tinge of the poison and leaving nothing but the fresh red of blood. You pressed the back of your hand against your forehead and slumped your shoulders in relief at the steadily decreasing temperature. You felt marginally better, certainly, but there was still work to be done. 

You began the tedious process of cleaning your arm up and slathering a poison-specialized salve over the gash to ensure that it wouldn’t still be in your system. You craved nothing more than to just lay in the comfort of your bed, to sleep off the aches and pains—or attempt to, at least. But you couldn’t, not yet. You let out a sigh as you tightened a roll of bandages around your arm and fastened a knot directly over the wound once more. At least you felt cleaner—albeit marginally. 

From outside, you heard Bakugou make a low whining sound that pulled you out of your focus. You lifted your gaze to see him peering at you through your open door. He couldn’t fit his head through the entryway—it was too big—so he had to settle on watching you through one of his eyes, the pupils slitted to make way for gleaming crimson. Once he saw you were looking at him, he chuffed and glanced up and down your seated form. 

“Almost done, it’s okay,” you murmured—to reassure him or yourself, you would never know. You shuffled through some of the ointments on your table until you found a pale pink one. Uncapping the jar, you swiped your fingers through the paste and lifted your shirt slightly so you could spread it lightly across your back. It was a bit cool—room temperature, you knew—and you did your best to cover all the areas that twinged and panged whenever you moved in the wrong way. Bakugo rumbled again and shifted outside your little cottage. Antsy still, you assumed. 

It wasn’t until you were finished coating and tightly wrapping up your ankle that you finally breathed out a sigh in relief. You wiped your hands off on your shirt—you’d need to trash it anyways, with how it was ripped at the bottom—and tentatively stood up from your chair so you could test how much weight you could place on your ankle. It still ached, and your back protested when you straightened up, but they were both much more manageable than they were before. At least you could walk without limping too heavily. 

You made your way over to the open doorway, painstakingly slow, and stopped just before it, bracing one of your hands against the frame. Bakugo huffed out a bit of smoke and raised his head up and away so you could step outside slightly and look up at him. 

“I’ll be fine,” you told him when it became apparent he was waiting for you to say something. He snorted and lowered himself so he could inspect your arm. The hot puffs of air from his nose fanned out along your exposed skin and made a shiver run down your spine. He gently nudged your side until you lifted a hand to rest it on his nose. Your thumb smoothed over the scales there, as though you could make them gleam brighter than they already were. He let out a quiet sound—soft enough that it nearly blended in with the rustling leaves and chirping insects.

You glanced up at the sky—the deep navy that intertwined with the last bits of tangerine from the sun—then at Bakugo, who still looked way too large for your little garden space. “It’s getting late. I need to rest and you need to head back to your own clearing for the night.”

At that, Bakugo made a low rumble and pulled away so he could properly look down at you. He seemed to curl himself into a tighter ball—nestled himself more comfortably in front of your cottage. You raised an eyebrow at him. “You can’t stay here,” you said slowly, but even then he only let out a huff and curled his tail around himself like he was going to sleep there. “No, Bakugo, seriously, you’re too big for this clearing. There’s no way you’ll be comfortable for the night.” 

He didn’t agree with you, it seemed, for he bared his teeth at you in a move that you supposed was to be threatening—but it wasn’t anymore. Not to you. He growled, but you only crossed your arms over your chest and lifted your chin as you held eye contact with one of his slitted, gemstone-like eyes. 

Stubborn bastard, you thought sourly when his gaze didn’t waver after a few moments of silence. Believe it or not, it was actually rather difficult to uphold a glare with a dragon—who knew. But you couldn’t be mad at him for wanting to stay, not really. His intentions behind it made your gaze soften as you let out a halfhearted sigh. 

“Okay, fine,” you acquiesced, your shoulders slumping. “But we really can’t stay here.” He wouldn’t be comfortable and you didn’t want to risk him getting caught camping out in front of your cottage—it would be too much to deal with if you had to explain. You chewed on the inside of your lip as you weighed your options, then tiredly rubbed the bridge of your nose. “Hang on.”

Bakugo made a rumbling sound as you turned around to shuffle back into your home—curious, perhaps, as to what you were doing. You slipped into your bedroom and grabbed a spare blanket from the closet that you tossed onto your bed. Then you rummaged around for some clean clothes and headed over to your bathroom so you could clean up. You grimaced at your reflection in the small, dinky mirror you had—dirt was smeared across your face, scratches littered your skin, and your hair was a mess of bits of grass and leaves. You’d seen better days, that was for sure.

You were quick with doing your best to scrub away all the dirt and tending to some of the deeper scratches on your face and palms. The clean clothes you tugged on made you feel better—fresher—and you swiped away the hair from your face as you tossed your ruined clothes in a corner of your little bathroom to deal with later. You grabbed the blanket you’d dropped onto your bed and shuffled back to the entrance, casting your gaze around the small space of your cottage before you closed the door and hid the spare key back in its flower pot once more.

“Alright,” you said once you turned around to look at Bakugo. He eyed the blanket overflowing in your arms like a cascading waterfall, then puffed out a cloud of smoke. “Let’s go, then.” 

You’d been prepared to make the painstakingly slow journey to his clearing on your own—a process that likely would’ve gotten more difficult as the last vestiges of sunlight disappeared beyond the horizon—but it seemed like Bakugo had caught on to what you were doing. He snorted and lowered himself down to the soil-covered ground in front of you, tilting his body so you would have an easier time clambering atop his back. You gave him a smile and did as expected, wrapping your arms tightly around his neck with the blanket smushed underneath you.

His clearing wasn’t far from your cottage—it felt like you’d arrived within two or three flaps of his large wings. Bakugo landed smoothly on the ground and lowered himself so you could clumsily slide off of him. Your back gave a slight twinge, but at least it was much more manageable than it had been before. You patted his side as a thanks and picked your way over to the center of the clearing.

Seems comfy enough, you thought to yourself as you spread your blanket over the ground, patting down any particularly lumpy areas. Then you eased yourself onto it and let out a sigh as you crossed your hands behind your head and stared up at the inky sky. Splatters of white winked at you through the heavens, intermingled with specks of blood red and sunshine yellow. It was just light enough to be able to see, though the moon had yet to show its full face. You could sense the steadily cooling air as it settled across your skin. Maybe you should have brought another blanket.

You could feel, through the ground pressed against your back, the heavy steps Bakugo took as he circled around you. The vibrations made the hairs on your arms stand up—seemed to reverberate through your entire body. You craned your neck up and to the side to watch him settle around you in a crescent moon. He yawned widely, then nestled his head somewhere to your right atop his front legs. You lifted yourself up partially to look at him lying behind you—if you shimmied yourself back by a foot or so, you could rest your head on the smooth scales that made up his underbelly. 

So you did, awkwardly shuffling backwards until your upper body came into contact with the hearth-esque warmth that he radiated from his stomach. He chuffed gently as you made yourself comfortable, wrapping your blanket snugly around yourself like you were the filling in a flaky pastry. From the corner of your vision, you could see something dark curl closer towards you in a manner that made you tense up—his tail (not a snake, no, you breathed easily). 

You relaxed into him and stared up at the sky that was soon obscured by one of his large wings as it sloped over your head. “Happy now?” you murmured, quiet in the open clearing, but loud enough that he heard and made a soft rumble that you felt through his chest. You listened—for a moment—to the sounds of his gentle breathing, the rustling leaves, and the chirping insects, then closed your eyes.

And there—surrounded by the chilly night air, the cold grass that tickled at your skin—you felt warm.

There was a noticeable shift, in the following weeks, regarding the way Bakugo behaved around you. It was so stark—so different—from the way he’d previously been that it was impossible to not pick up on it.   

He started hovering over your cottage during the day—you noticed him through your little window more often than not. He sometimes landed upon the barren area of your garden while you were tending to things inside and peered a giant, crimson eye through the front door you left open for him. You let him so as he pleased for a day or two, but he couldn’t keep lingering around your home—you often had visitors, and you knew it would not bode well for you nor him if he stayed. You worried about the unspoken consequences. 

You told him just as much, but he was still unbearingly stubborn. However, he seemed to understand, albeit reluctantly, and toned down his visits… not by much, though.

In fact, he started flying around Yuuei more—looping around it in a massive circle whenever you were conveniently there for medicinal work or errands. You wondered how he knew when you were in the village, but figured it was easy enough for him to fly over your cottage and see if you were home or not. You did find that you still had a difficult time walking around properly—you were sore and had to use a spare cane in your closet for long treks. You supposed he was just keeping an eye on you, but well, you think you preferred him lingering around your cottage more so than this. It was startling—and a bit ominous to those who didn’t know him (that is, the entire village)—to see him flying so close. Especially since he hadn’t bothered to beforehand. He was not a bird in the sky, but rather he was close enough that you could see the way the tangerine and black markings on his scales absorbed the sunlight that gleamed off him like a shiny coin.

You had to admit, the shadow he cast upon the Earth—large enough to block out the sun and cover people in a darkness that felt just a bit too cold—was more than a bit terrifying. You were sure the villagers were uneased by his presence; you saw the looks on their faces, the way they would keep glancing up at the sky. Wonder and amazement had been replaced by anxiety and trepidation with a beat of his wings.

(“Is it scoping us out?” one villager whispered to another as they lingered under the awning of a shop—hoping the covering would conceal and protect them. “What does it want? My kids think it’s cool but they don’t understand the danger.”

“Mmmh, I don’t know,” the other replied, fidgeting with the bag they grasped in white-knuckled hands. “I hope it’s not… hungry…”) 

You grew antsy—nervous—at the whispers, but you knew if you told Bakugo to stop for the reasons you were thinking of, he would brush off your concerns. He was a dragon—he was strong enough to handle himself but… you knew he would not be unscathed if anyone particularly powerful came along. His still-healing wounds were evidence enough.

Something, however, that struck you a little odd was when you encountered Izuku whilst heading over to treat one of your patients in Yuuei. 

He’d been carrying what seemed like half of the village’s record collection when you—quite literally—ran into him. A waterfall of leather-bound books and scrolls tumbled to the paved ground. You stumbled back a bit, fumbling with your cane and bag of herbs and salves. Apologies spewed out of your mouth until you realized they were being mirrored by a rather familiar voice. Looking up, you were greeted with the sight of curly green hair and flushed, freckled cheeks. 

“I-I’m so sorry!” he stammered out, his hands hovering awkwardly over you as he glanced over your figure. “Are you okay? Did I hurt you?” 

“Izuku, I’m fine,” you told him with a small laugh as you straightened up and brushed away his hands. You hadn’t seen him in a while—he was awfully busy nowadays. With what, you weren’t privy to, but you supposed it wasn’t any of your business, not really. “Are you okay?” 

“I’m good— I ah”—he looked down at his feet and stooped down to start picking up his papers—“I should have been paying more attention to where I was going. Sorry—“ 

“It’s okay, really,” you soothed him again. He had a nasty habit of endlessly apologizing for things that weren’t even his fault. You bent down carefully so you could help him gather his things. One of the scrolls you grabbed had a golden seal that looked rather familiar. But before you could observe it more carefully, Izuku had grabbed it from your hands to stuff into his arms once more. 

“So, what—” Izuku cleared his throat as you stacked some books together. They looked handmade, now that you were close enough to see, and a bit worn from use. “What… happened?” 

“Hm?” You raised an eyebrow at him, then saw he was pointedly looking at the bandages around your ankle that poked out from the bottom of your pants. “Oh! I fell. Got my foot stuck around a tree root, sprained it pretty badly.” There was no way you were going to tell him you got injured while running away from a fucking basilisk. It would bring up the question of how you had escaped and, well… You still didn’t want to expose the odd friendship you had with a dragon. Not even to Izuku—and certainly not in public like this. 

“Ouch.” He grimaced and steadily rose to his feet once he’d picked up his belongings—the ones you didn’t grab, anyways. You used your cane to support most of your weight as you gingerly followed him up and meticulously stacked the books in your own hands onto his arms. “Thanks. Hopefully you feel better soon! I imagine being a healer yourself has its benefits.” 

You chuckled and adjusted your bag over your shoulder—it was a spare. “Yeah it does. I’m at least able to alleviate some of the pain with the salves I have. But anyways, where are you off to with all of that? I could hardly see your face poking over all those scrolls.” 

Izuku brightened, as though he was glad you were curious enough to ask. “Ah, turns out Yuuei’s got an amazing historical archive! Did you know All Might used to live here?” 

“Really?” You knew there was a tribute statue to him at the center of the village, but you didn’t really know much else about the swordsman other than that. He’d been a significantly powerful magic wielder, you think. Pretty unheard of for humans, though his time had been quite a while ago, so you weren’t all too sure. You didn’t care enough to do research.

“Yeah! There’s not really a lot of information about him here, though. I found a singular scroll and a few—“ 

Izuku abruptly cut himself off when a dark shadow passed over both your heads, momentarily dousing you in a coolness that was honestly a bit of a reprieve from the midday sun. You looked up to see Bakugo making his usual rounds about the village. His wings leisurely beat up and down, a sound that seemed so pronounced amongst the quiet bustle of the villagers that surrounded you. If you squinted up at him, you could see his giant, crimson eye surveilling the ground beneath him—it didn’t seem like he had spotted you yet. A small smile pricked at your lips. 

Izuku hummed and called your name, prompting you to look back at him. There was a rather contemplative look on his face, to your slight intrigue. Very ruminative. He was quiet for a moment more, then opened his mouth to speak. “You’ve lived here for a while, right? Have you… ever seen dragons around here before?” His voice was low and sounded… distant. Like he wasn’t exactly with you at the present day. 

You shook your head. “Not really. Why’re you asking?” 

Izuku stayed silent—to the point where you considered leaving him and seeing if he would notice—then seemed to snap out of his thoughts. He blinked a few times, then looked back at you with wide eyes. “Sorry! Gotta go! Can’t keep the missus waiting!” 

You were bemused, but waved him off all the same. He scurried away from you, occasionally glancing up at the sky as he left. Izuku certainly was… quirky, that was for sure. You sighed and looked back up at Bakugo to see him circling around Yuuei once more, a bright, crimson eye trained on your significantly smaller figure. You huffed lightly through your nose and set off to your intended destination. You brushed off Izuku’s strange behavior easily enough. Besides, you had more pressing matters to deal with…

Bakugo was worried, you knew he was. What had happened at the plateau was something you tried not to ruminate upon too heavily, but well, it was hard when your back still ached and your ankle still twinged. If you closed your eyes for too long, you could picture the grey scales of the terra basilisk, hear the slithering sounds it made as it chased you. But you didn’t let it affect you—tried not to. You pressed on and drowned yourself with work—with healing the rest of Bakugo’s wounds and tending to your duties as village healer. It worked, most of the time. You didn’t dare linger—didn’t dare let yourself be on your own in the silence for more than a few moments. 

And maybe Bakugo could see right through you—maybe he could tell you were avoiding addressing things. Maybe that was why he didn’t really leave you alone. 

Now that he knew you were fine with sleeping in his clearing with him, he often wanted you to go there when evening fell. You didn’t mind, not particularly, though you definitely couldn’t go there every single night—you had things to do back at your own cottage. You sometimes got visitors for illnesses that onsetted or exacerbated overnight, so it was always best for you to be at home and ready. You entertained him when you could and drank a special tea you purchased at the market to help you have a dreamless sleep. But it could only work for so long, you knew. It was a problem for the future.

You did, eventually, have to face part of your fears. Bakugo took you back to the plateau a week or so later to retrieve your bag. It was inevitable and you were aware that he had been patiently waiting for you to approach him the entire time. You were reluctant and dragged your feet for quite a while, but eventually you steeled your resolve. You would be fine, you told yourself. You would be fine.

And you were… for the most part. 

The moment your feet came into contact with the grass of the plateau, you felt unsteady. Disconnected. You knew the basilisk had been taken care of and yet, you still felt stifled. Like there was a pillow pressing into your lungs, filling your throat and mouth with cotton. You took a deep breath and picked your way over to your bag, avoiding the overturned patches of grass and dirt. Bakugo trailed behind you like a large, deadly shadow. His head hovered just over your shoulder—so that you could feel the warm puffs of air from his nostrils. It was grounding. 

You wasted no time in snatching up your bag and checking to see that it contained a decent amount of Zenith flowers—there was no need for the entire experience to be a waste. It would make you feel even shittier than you currently did. After stuffing a few more Zeniths into your bag, you clambered back atop Bakugo and let him take you home. That was enough adrenaline to last you a lifetime. You definitely wouldn’t be returning anytime soon… 

He made you stay with him that night again, curling around you as you rested on the ground and stared up at the inky sky. You spent some time pointing out some of the constellations you knew of to him, the cool air hardly noticeable from your position surrounded by the warmth he naturally radiated. You lost yourself in telling him stories that you scrounged up from the deepest depths of your brain, hoping that they would serve you well in distracting your mind from the darker path it wanted to veer towards. 

“—so when Vivithia gave her life to guide those crossing the border to safety, the Gods took the dust from her remains and scattered them across the sky,” you told Bakugo quietly, not daring to break the tranquility of the clearing, “forming the stars we see today. At least, according to legend. It is ultimately a tale of sacrifice—and love, if you think about how her lover was able to survive due to her actions.” 

Bakugo snorted out a puff of dark smoke that you watched dissipate towards the sky, spreading amongst the stars. “There are different versions of the story that I’ve heard, but they all end the same way.” You craned your head back so you could peer at him curiously. “I don’t suppose you have legends like that, do you?” 

He rumbled idly in a way that made you wonder if he was tired. The moonlight gleamed off his scales in a way that made them look opaque—pearly, almost. His eyes, half-lidded from where his head rested on his front legs, were like a pair of smoldering coal, ready to be put out for the night. You returned your gaze to the glistening sky. “Yeah, you probably can’t tell me anyw—” Something caught your eye. 

It was stark against the twinkling whites and deep navy of the night sky—a burnt golden speck that kept getting larger and larger. Bakugo made a noise and shifted when you didn’t say anything else, curious. You tilted your head and sat up, squinting at the speck until it got close enough that you could reach a hand out to touch it. 

“Oh!” you said in pleasant surprise when you felt something graze your fingers. You pulled your hand back closer to your face to inspect the little insect that sat on it. “A lightning bug!” 

The bug was a small thing that radiated light from underneath its fuzzy body. Two large eyes peered at you, its antenna twitching slightly as it crawled along the back of your fingers and hand. It kind of tickled. 

Bakugo huffed in a manner that caused you to look up towards him. It seemed like a small swarm had ventured into the clearing: there were more lightning bugs flying around his head—little specks that brought along some warmth to the coolness of the surrounding forest. Some of the bugs had settled atop his nose and were crawling up along it. You grinned; he didn’t look all too amused. 

“Careful,” you warned him when his lips parted to bare sharp teeth at the insects that scattered around him. “They’re called lightning bugs for a—” One of the bugs grew brighter and brighter until a small bolt fired from it, hitting Bakugo’s nose with a small zap! He jerked his head back—almost in offense—and puffed out a cloud of dark smoke. You bit your lip to keep yourself from laughing. “…reason.” 

You smiled and looked around at the dots of warm, honey-colored light that floated around the area. You lay back down on the ground with a sigh. “It’s nice being able to come out in the forest and encounter different kinds of magical fauna, you know?” Your eyes followed a lightning bug as it bumbled across your field of vision. “It’s different from the capital,” you murmured, then frowned, “though actually I… haven’t really seen many fairies around recently. They usually like to cause mischief. I wonder…” 

Bakugo snorted in response and you looked at him to see him resting his head back on the ground. He yawned widely—content with ignoring the lightning bugs for now. It was getting pretty late. You wrapped your blanket around your body and slid closer to his warmth. You spent a moment just watching the flickering golden lights before your vision was obscured by a large, ombré wing. Well, that was a sign as any. You decided not to dwell on things for now. 

“Yeah, time to sleep”—you yawned back at him and closed your eyes—“Good night, Bakugo.” 

A few weeks later, you were out in the village running your usual errands when you noticed something… strange. 

You would like to say that some of the tension at having Bakugo constantly circling around the village had dissipated by now. Or, at least, you didn’t see as many people nervously glancing up at the sky anymore. It seemed they had just needed to see that he wasn’t much of a threat and in fact didn’t really… do anything to anyone. You supposed time had a hand with easing nerves, but you were sure they were still present—just not as prevalent. 

That being said, it came as a surprise to you when you saw people murmuring to each other in little groups—looking around them as though afraid they might be overheard. You were curious as to what they were conversing about—but well, they weren’t really looking up at the sky so you supposed it wasn’t in relation to Bakugo. He had eased up his circling around the village by now—seeing that you were doing quite better. Your back only twinged when you did sharp motions and you were walking around with just a slight limp—barely noticeable, really, unless someone was looking for it. Though, you were sure Bakugo would be flying around you if he could—you saw him circling around Mount Kamino earlier, perhaps for a change in scenery.

You finally understood what the whispers were about when you passed by the Blacksmith’s shop. 

He was there talking to Aizawa—a tired man with a nasty case of dry eye whom you visited on occasion to supply with special eye drops. It was hard not to notice him, with how heavy-built he was. He loomed significantly over Aizawa, who exchanged curt words with him whilst bathed in his shadow. He looked prepared for a fight, decked out in thick clothing with just as thick silver armor covering every part of his body. A large sword—the blade wider than your head and thrice as long as your own arm—lay sheathed across his back. It made a shiver run down your spine. 

When you walked past them, you were able to see a bracelet strapped to the man’s right wrist. It was made of leather, and sitting atop it was a large jewel. Mellow tangerine in color and very… vibrant. There was something… odd about it. Something that made you feel like a hand had grabbed your insides and twisted them about. But you couldn’t exactly put your finger on it. 

A chanced glance up at the man’s face allowed you to see the pinched glare settled across his features—the scar that marred the left side of it. You averted your gaze before he could notice your staring and scurried down the stone path to a familiar pub. 

The moment you entered through the doors, Denki looked up from where he was cleaning the bartop and dropped the rag in his hands. 

“Did you hear the news!?” he instantly shouted at you, then quieted down significantly at the looks he got from some of his customers lounging around in the booths. 

“Hear it? More like I saw it,” you whispered as you slid onto a stool in front of the bar. You leaned in closer towards him. “What the hell is King Enji doing here?” 

“I have no idea,” Denki whispered back, his golden eyes peering widely into your own, “but Hanta told me he’s staying at his inn, so he’s definitely planning to be here for a bit.” 

“When did he get here, do you know?” You didn’t remember seeing him when you were in the village a few days ago. 

“Earlier today, I think.” He shrugged his shoulders. “That’s when I started hearing people talking about it, anyway. Is it true he looks like he’s about to go to war?” 

You nodded. “Yeah. I just saw him talking to Aizawa about something.” 

Denki snorted. “Aizawa’s not gonna tell him shit, he hates any and all royal families.” 

You let out a pfft. You didn’t blame him, honestly. From what you’ve seen of the royal family of the capital—King Enji’s, in fact—they were… not quite regarded in a good light. “Do we even know what he wants?” 

“No idea,” Denki replied worriedly. He picked back up the rag and started cleaning at a stain—perhaps for something to do with his hands. “But it can’t be anything good.” 

You hummed your agreement, then fell quiet as you ruminated. It was quite odd to see someone like King Enji this far from the capital. He didn’t seem like the type to make such a voyage recreationally; there had to be a reason. The way he was dressed only made that twisted feeling in your stomach more pronounced. You didn’t know how fast news spread across regions, but, well… You weren’t stupid. His appearance—his awfully weaponized appearance—said enough. 

You worried, more than you should—and you knew this worry was not unfounded. You glanced out of one of the windows of Denki’s pub and frowned at the hazy sight of Mount Kamino. Dread seemed to pool in your gut.

You left with a quick farewell to Denki and an excuse that you had more shopping to do. The trek back to your cottage was a bit of a long one, but it went by faster than usual as you hurried down stone paths and kept your eyes peeled for any more glimpses of King Enji. He had disappeared elsewhere—you didn’t know whether to feel relieved or anxious. 

You wondered if Bakugo would even be in his clearing, if he had even gotten back yet from his leisurely roaming, but you heard him even before you broke through the tree lining. He looked up as you walked towards him, your eyes automatically sweeping across his wounds to make sure they were fine (they were), then looked away to continue idly stretching out his back and wings. 

“Hey”—you cleared your throat—“I’m gonna preface this by saying I know you’re more than capable of handling yourself,” you started as you stopped in front of him. He tilted his head towards you with a chuff to let you know he was listening. You bit at your lower lip for a moment, then released it. “But I was in the village earlier and King Enji was there talking to peop—” 

His head snapped towards you so fast you wondered if he got whiplash. You cut yourself off abruptly at the snarl he released, your eyes widening as he reared his head back and exhaled a plume of dark smoke. You blinked at him in surprise and stepped back when his wings fanned out behind him, his spikes bristling angrily. “Whoa! What? Something wrong? You don’t like him?” You hadn’t seen him react this viciously to something in a… while. 

Bakugo hissed, his eyes shrinking into carmine slits. He gave his wings a few pointed flaps, then stomped his hind leg—the one that had a wound close to it. You stared at the tender scarring on his flank for a moment, your jaw dropping open. 

“Oh shit,” you whispered, “is that how you got those?” A rough growl was all the confirmation you needed. 

Your heart sank; there was only one reason why King Enji would be in Yuuei. It seemed like your worries had come to fruition. You rubbed at the bridge of your nose, suddenly tired. “He’s so power hungry that I’m somehow not surprised. He must’ve heard the news once you started flying around.” You had questions that could not be answered, but that was the least of your worries. Your main concern was what now? You took in a deep breath, mentally preparing yourself to deal with an irate dragon. 

“I don’t think,” you started slowly, “it would be a good idea for you to… be here, right now.” 

Bakugo didn’t seem to particularly like what you were saying. He looked taken aback for a split second—if you hadn’t been carefully watching him you wouldn’t have noticed—then bared his teeth at you in a snarl. He moved so that his head loomed over your significantly smaller form, slitted eyes daring you to say another word. You held your ground. “Look, I already said I know you can handle yourself, but I really think laying low or— or even going somewhere else might be the right thing to do here.” Bakugo snapped his jaw in disagreement. “Your injuries are mostly healed, but not fully, and I worry that anything… strenuous might tear them open again.” 

The growl he let out was nearly thunderous. He reared back on his hind legs, fanning out his wings to make himself appear larger. He gave them a singular, large flap—purposeful. Powerful. You raised an arm up to cover your face as it sent pieces of grass and dust swirling about in the air. He huffed out a plume of smoke that washed over your body and filled your nose with the smell of burnt caramel. When he landed back on his raised legs, you felt the impact shake through the ground. You frowned. 

“I know you’re strong,” you told him again gently, “but it’s okay to run sometimes, y’know? It’s not worth dealing with him—“ 

His snarl bordered on a tumultuous roar, his tail lashing out behind him with a fervor that made you only a bit uneasy. He was getting really angry—was what you were saying that unreasonable? Or was there something else at play here? You didn’t know, you didn’t know.

“What’s wrong?” you asked him again, worry tinting your voice. He made a deep rumbling sound from his chest, his body tensing. “Why are you acting—”

He didn’t even wait for you to finish your sentence. With two large motions of his wings he’d taken to the skies, the generated wind whipping your clothes and hair around like you’d been caught out in a deadly storm. 

“Bakugo!” you called out helplessly, your voice getting lost in the repetitive flapping of his wings as he flew further and further away—towards Mount Kamino. There was a moment where all you could hear was the rustling of the trees around you, the occasional chirp from the wildlife that frolicked within the leaves. Your shoulders slumped and you ran a weary hand down your face. 

There was something wrong and you had no idea what.

You made the slow trek back to your cottage, heavily contemplating Bakugo’s reactions and what they may mean. You didn’t have a single clue, unfortunately, and his clear anger left you in a funk. You couldn’t really concentrate on anything. You kept an eye on your windows and often went outside to look up at the blue sky for a hint of gold, but Bakugo kept to himself. You spotted him flying around Mount Kamino on occasion—disappearing beyond it at times—so you knew he hadn’t left, but it still bothered you. Surely he wasn’t pissed at you for showing concern, right? You couldn’t be entirely certain. Everything just seemed to spiral out of your control.

You didn’t see him for the rest of the day and your restlessness carried into the night as you lay by yourself on your little cottage bed. You supposed he just wanted time on his own, maybe to stew in his own frustrations and whatever the cause for them may be. You understood, you did, but still… 

Stupid dragon, you thought to yourself as you rolled over and buried yourself in your blankets. 

The following day, you went about your usual routine with as minimal distractions as possible. You kept an eye out for King Enji while you were walking around in Yuuei and spotted him talking to a few more villagers here and there. You were caught between feeling relieved and nervous, though you didn’t let yourself linger around him for more than a few moments. 

It wasn’t until evening was about to fall that you heard familiar flapping just outside your cottage before the ground shook nearly imperceptibly. Your heart seemed to jump up to your throat as you paused from cleaning up some dishes. Was he—? You looked over at your windows and wiped your hands on your clothes before you speed walked over to your front door to open it with surprising vigor. 

“Finally back, huh?” you murmured with a raised eyebrow, trying not to show exactly how relieved you were that he had specifically approached you first. Bakugo rumbled as he curled himself in front of your cottage, his head lowering slightly so he could look at you properly. You reached out to rest one of your hands against his nose and smoothed over the scales there with your thumb. “Calmed down?” Being on his own must have worked wonders if he was no longer as angry as he had been yesterday. 

He snorted out a light cloud of smoke into your face and gently nudged at you with his head—his own little way of apologizing. You exhaled through your nose. “You’re really a piece of work to deal with, you know that?” He snorted again as though to say I know, then drew his head away and gave you a steady look. You tilted your head in curiosity. “Something wrong?” 

There was a moment where all he did was stare at you—a prolonged gaze that made you feel like you could be sucked into the deep carmine of his eyes. It was strange; like you were being analyzed or assessed—stripped down to your very soul. Then, he made a click from his chest and lifted his head higher. Your gaze was drawn to the base of his neck—watching as it glowed angel-white in that familiar way when he had roasted the food you’d brought him. Except, it just kept growing brighter and brighter and brighter—to the point where you had to shield your eyes with your arm, a confused “what?” escaping your lips. And as quickly as it had started, it stopped. Your eyebrows were furrowed when you lowered your arm. Then they shot up in surprise. 

There, gripped in the claws of one of his front legs, was a gem. 

It was a deep, iridescent crimson that matched the color of his eyes—a glimmering pool of blood that radiated a heat like no other. There was something electrifying about it, something that made the soft hair on your arms stand up straight. It seemed to pulse with power; gleamed brightly even in the steadily darkening environment. The gem was about the size of your head, maybe smaller, but it was gripped easily in Bakugo’s claws like he was holding a ripe apple. You were dumbstruck staring at the gem—it was like you couldn’t pull your gaze away from it. Like it was sucking you into its core, demanding that all your attention stayed on it. You swallowed thickly. You understood, at that moment, why dragons were so powerful—why they were hunted. 

“That’s… You’re…” you trailed off as you stared—mesmerizingly—at his gem. You had to steel your resolve and tear your gaze away from it to look up at Bakugo. He nudged your arm with the claws holding onto his gem, purposely. You blinked, wide-eyed. “You’re… giving it to me?” Suddenly, your mouth felt like it was coated in cotton. Your heart seemed to still in your chest. 

He was waiting, patiently, for you to do something. Your movements felt stiff as you looked at the gem, then back at him. Once, twice. And you found the strength somewhere within you to reach out and grasp the gem in clammy hands. It was heavy—like a sack of flour—but you held on tight and brought it close to your chest. It seemed to hum in your palms; made you feel like you were standing next to a large bonfire. Confusion plagued your thoughts—sent them racing around your head. 

“But— but why…” You tore your gaze away from the gem once more to look back at Bakugo. He was watching you carefully, a gleam to his rounded eyes that you couldn’t quite make out. “Why are you…” It was then that you noticed he had shifted: his wings had moved to fan out behind him, his legs were tensed like he was a breath away from jumping into the air. Something seemed to click in place and you went still. “Wait— you’re leaving?” 

He rumbled a noise that only made your heart sink. This, you feared, would not be like the previous day where he’d simply needed time to himself. No, this was something more. Something that you worried would not leave him unscathed—that was perhaps inevitable. And maybe it was something in your expression, your stance, but he lowered himself back down until his head pressed against your front. You cradled the gem in one hand—near your heart—and used the other to hold his head closer. 

“You’ll be back, right?” you asked in a quiet voice. Bakugo nudged you gently with his head and puffed a cloud of smoke at the gem in your hand—a reassurance, a promise. You didn’t know why you were so… affected by everything. Why your chest ached like it was full of water. Deep down you always knew he would eventually have to leave—but you didn’t think it would be this soon. That King Enji’s presence would be the catalyst of it all. You loathed him for it like you loathed him for all the bastardly deeds he had no doubtfully done as king. You thought you had more time. 

And—not for the first time—you wondered why. Why was he doing this, why was it important that he did? Why, why, why. You didn’t have any answers and it didn’t seem like you would be getting them anytime soon—if not ever. It all just… seemed so much bigger than you. Like it had always been from the moment you’d encountered Bakugo in that dark, dark cave. He was a dragon and you were, well… you. 

But you knew what you had to do. 

You would protect Bakugo’s gem—keep it safe for him to avoid having it fall into the wrong hands during… whatever was about to happen. This, you could do with utmost certainty. 

You let out a shaky breath, then stood on the tips of your toes so you could press a kiss to Bakugo’s forehead. It was like kissing a stone smoothed down from the elements, a warm mug filled with hot tea. It was the last thing you could give him, for now. You don’t think he had expected it, for he made the smallest of sounds, then seemed to press further into your touch. 

“Stay safe, okay?” you whispered to him once you’d pulled away. He leaned back so you could stare into his eyes. “I never got to fully finish healing you, after all. You should be fine but, well, I don’t wanna have to patch you up again.” You kept your voice light to let him know you were teasing him. 

Bakugo snorted and with one final, long look at you, he spread his ombré wings and took off. You watched, squinting against the wind he generated, as he rose into the sky in the direction of Yuuei. He disappeared beyond your line of sight once he passed over the trees—but you still heard the loud roar he let out. Felt it reverberate in your bones; a declaration of war. You gripped onto the gem more tightly than before and stood there watching the darkening sky as it transitioned from burnt mandarin to royal purple. It was a moment before Bakugo passed back overhead—a dark shadow against the twinkling whites of the galaxy—this time in the direction of Mount Kamino. 

You closed your eyes and let out a sigh that only the stars could hear. Then you turned around and headed back inside your little cottage, closing the front door behind you with a small click. 

part four

LOVE IT ❤️

@its-ira

💕 cat dad!bakugou fluff

The way both of you hated early mornings with fierce passion. Bakugou remembers the first time he woke up to a furry lump by his pillow, having plucked you from the front door & disposing you on his bed when he got home from the first of many unsuccessful searches for you, making a mental note to get you a kitty bed.

He nudged your furry body, barely getting a response, before pulling the curtains open, jumping slightly when the sunshine pouring in elicited an irritated hiss from you. He watched in amusement as your very groggy furry self tried glare to glare at him through squinted eyes before promptly getting up, only to dig your away into his blankets. Bakugou snorted as he watched the last of your tail vanish under the covers, thinking back to another person he knew who'd respond to the mornings the exact same way.

oli hits 800 🌟

Poor aizawa

i came across these today and just wanted to share

silly boys

Udjdkfijfdkj HES SO CUTE

☾ ⋆*･ﾟ:⋆*･ﾟ:⠀ *⋆.*:･ﾟ .: ⋆*･ﾟ: .⋆

pretty pretty boy shoto !!

he's so gorgeous i'm UPSET

this might even need a part 2

why are all my moots in the new years, its 8pm here SLOW DOWN

i love this

Mrow | Part Two

Bakugou x roomate!reader

Summary: You've been living as a cat for a week now, & you're realizing that your situation might be a little more complicated than you first anticipated.

A/n: if i'm being honest this part felt more like a filler rather than an extension to the plot :')) Oh i kept the gender ambiguous in the first part, but this kitty is a she/her from here on.

Part One

🌟

Being a cat was jarring to say the least.

You couldn't for the life of you figure out how to groom yourself. You've tried mimicking what you've seen cats do, but would only end up with a mouthful of fur & your pelt sticking out everywhere. It had Bakugou cackling like a madman the first time he saw your failed attempts at cleaning yourself, glaring at him for even thinking this was funny.

"WHY DO YOU LOOK LIKE A FUCKING PORCUPINE-"

BITCH STFU-

He helped you after though, promptly picking you up before you had the chance to storm off & sulk under the sofa with the dust bunnies. Setting you in his lap, he thoroughly brushed out your fur all the while nagging at you for looking like a freaking holy bush. You bitched right back at him of course.

"Your fur is going to get all tangled if you don't clean it properly, dumbass."

Bastard, you try licking your furry ass & see how you like it-

You might've picked up a bad habit of insisting to be carried around by the angry blonde too. But could he blame you though? Your little feet had you scrambling to keep up with his stomping around the house. Perching around on Bakugou's shoulder was just more efficient. Sometimes he even let you ride around in the hood of his sweatshirt. You had easy access to nip at his ears just to annoy him. It was a good time.

You couldn't speak, but you tried your best to convey your feelings & gratitude to the angry blonde with whatever actions & gestures you were limited to. Purring like a little engine as he allowed you to siddle up to him while he got paperwork done. Headbutting his cheek in thanks when he offered you a taste of his cooking from where you watched on his shoulder.

Bakugou was very thoughtful of your food, feeding you a variety of cooked meat so you didn't get bored with just fish. You were grateful he fed you actual food. You think if he tried feeding you kibble or gross tuna water from a packet, you'd most definitely try to fight him, ridiculous size & strength difference be damned.

You were surprised at this soft side of your roomate. He was still very much Bakugou, loud & rough around the edges, but you learned of how caring he really is under all that gruff exterior. You learned of the ways he showed his care.

You didn't expect him to be this much of cat dad though.

You were stumped on ways to tell Bakugou who you were. Damn him being a neat freak. There wasn't a single book or magazine laying around the house that gave you the chance of you pointing out words to talk to him. He wouldn't even let you into your own room.

He once left his laptop open, conveniently on Words with his unfinished report & you jumped at the chance to type out your predicament before quickly realizing your paws didn't allow you to press on less than 5 keys at once. You also got in trouble with Bakugou after. He put you in a corner for timeout & gave you the scariest glare if you even so much as lifted a furry foot to move.

It was safe to say you stayed in that corner like a little kid in trouble for the whole 30 minutes without a peep.

If that was him being mad at you- a cute little kitty that didn't know better, you couldn't imagine what face he made when he took down villains.

Must be terrifying as fuck.

🌟

Kiri!!

You mewled excitedly, running up to greet your friend. The redhead seemed surprised but crouched down to address you with his signature friendly smile.

"Hello there. You must be the new roomate Bakubro told me so much about. I'm Kirishima, nice to meet you."

Kiri we've known each other since UA but you're so cute hi!! Please tell me you speak cat for the love of gOD-

"Well aren't you chatty," Kirishima laughed at your incessant meowing, carefully picking you up in his arms.

"She wouldn't shut up actually. You would've think she's a parrot with how much talking she does," Bakugou piped in, poking into the living room from the kitchen.

Rude!

"She's right, man. Thats not very nice," the redhead chuckled at your offended scoff, walking over to Bakugou to hand the blonde the takeaway bag he brought. Bakugou busied himself with unpacking your dinner while you catch up with Kiri- appreciating he was willing to hold a conversation with you despite you only able to respond with meows.

🌟

"So, whats her name?" Kirishima asked after dinner, petting your head while you purred in delight in his lap at how gentle he was. It was almost as nice as someone playing with your hair.

"She doesn't have one."

"Whaaat? You've had her for a week & you haven't given her a name??" He exclaims incredulously before apologizing softly at you when you nipped at his fingers to continue petting you when he stopped.

"Tsk, she doesn't need a name. Responds just fine without one."

"Dude! Thats no way to treat a lady!"

Oh my god, Kiri, you're right! You agreed loudly before looking at your roomate accusingly. Bakugou!!

"Don't you start too, you brat."

"Well why don't you give her one now? I'm sure she'll appreciate it," Kiri laughed out as you headbutted his tummy playfully in agreement. Bakugou took a second to mull over it.

"..Sunny."

You froze at that, falling silent. Head whipping round to meet Bakugou's eyes in an owlish stare.

"Aw thats cute! How'd you come up with that?"

Bakugou held your gaze as you held his. You watched something flicker in his eyes. Something sad & regretful. Just for a second before he was turning away to continue washing the dishes.

"She reminds me of someone," he mutters so lowly, you almost missed it. Kirishima got distracted with a phone call, seeming to forget the conversation, leaving it as is. But you stared at Bakugou's back as he silently put away the plates.

Sunny.

Sunshine.

That was what he called you. Human you. Eventhough those eyes weighed down on your heart, you felt hope flicker in your chest. Maybe the day he connected the dots wasn't too far away after all.

🌟

The atmosphere took a somber turn, when they got to the actual reason Kiri was over; you being missing.

You didn't know a lot about your situation outside. Only bits you picked up from Bakugou barking into his phone to find you. From what you collected, they've found your things in that alleyway & declared you missing, keeping it from the public though, everything still under investigation.

A quirk involvement was almost definite, with the way they found your clothes & other belongings. But they have yet to figure out the type of quirk used by the perp. The quirk that had seemingly made you vanish into thin air.

The reports sound much more morbid than the truth, you decided. It would be funny when they found out you got hit by a quirk that turned you into a cat of all things.

As you listened to Bakugou telling Kiri about your disappearance, you thought back on your situation. You were starting to doubt that this quirk was time based. It had been a whole week & there has been no signs of you returning human anytime soon. How long can a time based quirk last?? Maybe it was time you try looking for ways to turn back yourself.

You could vaguely remember the thief's words the day you got hit with the quirk before you blacked out. She said you'll be able to undo it yourself, meaning you didn't need her to undo it for you. So that means its most definitely not touch sensitive or sight based.

Maybe it was like Shinso's quirk that breaks when you felt pain? Oh, but it most definitely hurt when you fell off the bed that one morning. You were groggy & half awake & forgot your human limbs were replaced with much shorter furry feet. And of course, with your luck, Bakugou had to be there to witness you falling smack on you face with a thud. He gave you so much shit about cats landing on their feet that you got irritated enough to bite him.

And he didn't even flinch. Stupid buff as fuck prohero.

Back to your crisis at hand.

Ugh, what else could it be though?? Did someone need to know you were you for it to break? That was one hypothesis you haven't tested out. Could that be it?

🌟

After Kiri went home for the night, you & Bakugou were both left lounging in the living room with your own thoughts, mindless television going on in the background.

Until a rare opportunity popped up- a segment of your old interview was on. You almost vibrated with elation. This was your chance! Leaping up at the opportunity, you started meowing loudly at the screen.

Bakugou! Thats me!! I'm Y/n!!

It was barely 2 seconds into the interview before the screen flicked off, leaving you gaping dejectedly at the black void left behind.

Hey!! Bakugou what-

And thats when you turned to him, only to find him with an expression you've never seen on his face.

..Bakugou?

He didn't say anything at first. Prompting you to pad up to him & nudge his arm with your head.

"Its been a week," he said flatly, eyes staring ahead at the black screen. "Its been a week & we don't even know what the fuck happened to her. Not a tip, not a hint. Nowhere to even start looking."

He clenched his jaw in frustration. Growing more & more angry as he said it out loud.

"We don't even know if she's okay. She might be hurt. Fuck. She might even be-"

You watched him cut himself off, harshly rubbing a hand down his face. You knew he had nothing to worry about. You knew you were safe. But the dejection in his voice had your heart breaking. Those red eyes that knew no defeat seemed to dull with so much worry & discouragement, that eventhough it was you he was worried for, it made something in your chest hurt.

Hey. I'm right here. You meowed softly, willing for him to understand. Willing for him to hear your words beyond those mewls. I'm here & I'm alright, Bakugou. I'm sorry to have made you worry.

You didn't see him return the first night he went out to look for you, you realized. Only knowing he was gone until so late in the night that you fell asleep waiting for him. Has this been eating at him since then? Your heart hurt at thought.

He didn't move as you clambered into his lap to look up at him, rubbing your face into his chest in what was the best you could offer in place of a hug.

You wished you could hug him properly. You decided you will, when you were human again. As thanks for always looking out for you.

"Thanks, Sunny."

You used to complain that Bakugou never showed enough emotion, never expressed his feelings enough. But after tonight, you decided you never wanted to see that look on his face ever again.

No more sitting around. You needed to break this quirk.

🌟

A/n: what d'you guys think so far? the longer i keep this is my drafts, the more i felt like rewriting it 🥲 but I hope the cat dad!Bakugou fluff makes up for the lack of plot. I'm still figuring out most of the story & my goodness suggestions are always welcome!

I'm not sure how i feel about having a taglist so we'll see how this goes.

Series taglist: @deadpoolsvodka @zbeez-outlet @fixed211 @arael-asuka @sadcookie365 @phrogfungi

Mrow

Bakugou x roomate!reader

Summary: you've gotten yourself into a quirk accident & were now..?? a cat??

A/n: if there's one thing i like about the mha universe is that the existence of quirks make up so many plot possibilities to play with. i had a lot of fun writing this & i hope you enjoy reading too!

🌟

You were a cat.

Your day most certainly could not get any weirder than this.

You were chasing after a petty thief down the alleyway when it happened. You almost felt bad for going after what could be the most skittish crime offender you've ever encountered.

Then she struck you with her quirk.

The force of it knocked you to the ground & your sight went blurry. You vaguely heard her apologized profusely, swearing it was an accident & stammering that you'll be able to figure out how to undo it on your own, leaving you to slowly black out.

When you came to, you found yourself absolutely drowning in a mass of clothes that you soon realized was your hero outfit. Horrified at the discovery, you looked down at your naked body only to find out you weren't exactly naked.

You were covered in fur.

Cursing out in confusion, you heard your own voice rang through the alleyway. But it didn't sound like your voice & what came out was most definitely not coherent words.

Panicked you scrambled to get out of the alley, almost plopping face first into what seemed to be a ridiculously huge puddle, barely catching yourself as you fell on your furry butt. Peering into the muddy water, you felt your heart sank at the sight of your own reflection.

You were a cat.

🌟

You've sat at your front door for approximately 15 minutes, glaring at the wood, willing it open with your mind.

You decided quickly that heading to your agency will do you no good, already concluding you aren't getting a productive two-way conversation with anyone while you were in this form. Trying to alert other pro heroes on your way did not work out, unless them cooing & making baby voices at you counted.

The familiar sound of heavy boots approaching your door made you perk up. Your roomate was home.

You padded aside to make way for your roomate to open the door, you little body slumping in relief. You didn't notice Bakugou skeptically raising an eyebrow at your presence but saying nothing otherwise.

The click of the door unlocking had you sighing inwardly. Ugh. Thank fuck. You thought as you padded in tiredly. Curling up in bed after the day you had the only thing on your mind.

You barely made it two steps in before your feet were no longer on the ground, making you squeal in surprise.

"Oi."

You heard your own angry mewls as Bakugou grabbed you by the scruff, holding you up to his face.

"Who the fuck do you think you are waltzing in like you own this place?"

You wanted to scream. You were too tired for this shit right now.

Oh my god. Bakugou! I do own this place. Its me! Y/n!

You tried explaining to no avail as you thrashed in his hold. Bakugou muttered something about you being 'a loud little fuck too' & started heading for the front door.

This made you bristle in irritation even more.

There was absolutely no way you were turned into a cat & getting kicked out of your own apartment on the same day. Not fucking happening.

The moment Bakugou dropped you off out the front door, you launched yourself onto his pant leg before he could close the door in your face, clinging on to dear life as the blonde yelped in surprise at feeling your little claws dig into the fabric of his sweatpants.

"Are you fucking kidding me??" He yelled, swinging he's leg around, jostling you with the movement, trying to get you off of him.

No! Thats my line, you bastard! Don't fucking kid with me!

You yelled profanities at him. All of which, to your dismay, came out as high pitched wails while Bakugou stumbled around as he tried to pry you off his leg while you held on with all your might. In his struggle, he bumped into the front door, cracking it open just a smidge. Seeing this opening you leaped off of him & made a mad dash inside, hearing your angry roomate shout after you. You dove for the living room sofa, barely wiggling your way through the narrow space underneath, only just escaping the angry blonde's grasp.

You heard Bakugou yelling at you to get out, to which you yelled right back at him- non-threatening little mewls be damned. You weren't standing for this bullshit.

Fuck.

There was no way of communicating with him like this. Where the fuck was a convinient scrabble board game when you needed one.

🌟

"Oi. Come out. You must be hungry. I got you food."

No! You'll try to throw me out again! Out of my own home may I add!

You heard Bakugou snicker at your yowls from under the sofa, making your tail puff up in annoyance.

"Calm down, brat. I won't throw you out. Promise. Just food."

You contemplated your options for a moment before relenting to his offer. Bakugou chuckled at the sight of you poking your head out of your hiding place, looking up at him with doubts written all over your furry face.

You watched him place two saucers by the table, one of steamed fish, the other filled with clean water before moving on to set his own meal & take a seat at the table. Trotting over nervously, you looked up at him one last time, just in case he was bluffing, only to have him roll his eyes at you. "Hurry up. My foods getting cold."

You tilt your head at that.

His food? Was he waiting for you to eat together?

You wanted to ask but your tummy growling & confirmation that you could hold Bakugou to his word had you making your way to your dishes. Plus your questions would only come out as mewls & squeals anyway so.

Sitting on your haunches you meowed out a 'thanks for the food' before digging in, making the blonde laugh.

"At least you have some manners for a feral little thing."

🌟

You didn't have time to worry about getting kicked out after dinner, having seemingly become the least of Bakugou's problems after a phonecall left him agitated & fidgety.

You watched Bakugou pace the living room back & forth, whilst holding his phone up to his ear, seemingly getting more & more frustrated by the minute as he grumbled under his breath ever time the call went to voicemail.

"Mrow?"

Bakugou barely acknowledged your presence with a glance before he's dialing the number again.

"She's not fucking answering."

Who?

"The other dumbass that lives here. She should've been home ages ago. Its getting dark."

Oh. Oh, he's worried about you.

Cursing under his breath at another voicemail, Bakugou muttered something about calling your agency again while you watched him barely contain his distress as he learns no one has seen you since your patrol.

"This fucking dumbass. Where the hell are you??" Bakugou growled while tugging on the boots of his hero outfit, the worry underlying his voice made your gut churn with guilt.

You scurried over to where he sat at the door, swiftly lacing up his boots. He paused when you meowed, peaking around his side.

Keeping your eyes on his, you tested the waters by perching up on his thigh, front paws on his tummy with those red eyes watching your every move. When Bakugou didn't push you off, you continued wiggling your way up his chest, his hand instinctively coming under your legs to support you.

Face to face with him, you see the distress on his face, the expression making your heart heavy. Pushing your little body on your hind legs, you bring a paw up to the wrinkles between his brows.

I'm right here, Bakugou. You mewled quietly.

The blonde huffed out a quiet laugh at that. "Whats with you? You're way too perceptive for a regular fluffball." You perk up at his words. Maybe he'd finally notice!

Thats 'cause I'm not a cat! Its me! Y/n!

To your dismay, he only chuckled at your frantic meows. "Alright, alright. I have to go now," he rumbled out with an amused grin overlaying his worry. He stood up slowly, picking you up in his large hands to set you on the ground. "M'bringing that idiot home so I can introduce ya. I'd bet she's gonna love ya."

You could only watch as Bakugou stepped out into the night to search for you, knowing he wouldn't find you out there tonight.